Gunanuragkulak

Author(s): Jinharshgani, Yatindrasuri, Jayantsensuri
Publisher: Raj Rajendra Prakashak Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023443/1

Page #1
zrIguNAnurAgakulaka racanAkAra-paM.zrI jinaharSagaNijI vivecaka- zrImayatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ' prakAzanopadezakarASTrasanta zrImadjayantasainasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.

Page #2
'jainadharma' sampUrNa vizva kA ahiMsAmUlaka mAnya dharma hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra isake mUla mantra haiN| isa dharma ke sAdhu sAdhviyA~ vizvavandanIya hai| 'jaina dharma' ke tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI ko zAzvata jinavANI kahA gayA hai tathA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke zrImukha se nikalane vAlI vANI ko amRtamaya devatva kA zreya prApta hai| isa dharma ke AditIrthaMkaroM evam anuyAyiyoM ne jina siddhAntoM evam mAnyatAoM kA pratipAdana kiyA ve taba se lekara aba taka samasta mAnavatA ke anAdikAla taka poSaka rahe haiM aura raheMge, aisI dRr3ha mAnyatA hai / saMsAra cakra calatA rahatA hai aura manuSya-bhava karavaTeM letA rahatA hai kintu siddhAnta dRr3ha rahate haiN| inameM tanika bhI badalAva lAnA, apane jIvana ko saMkaTa meM DAla kara dizAbhramita honA hai, aisA samajhA jAtA rahA hai| vikhyAta jaina paMDita zrI jinaharSagaNijI mahArAja atyanta vicakSaNa buddhi evaM jaina siddhAntoM ke prabala praNetA saMta hue haiN| unhoMne samasta mAnavatA ko zreyaskara jIvana jIne ke lie tathA isa bhava aura para bhava ko uttama banAne hetu aneka devatva ke mArga sujhAye the| unhIM sadmArgoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle manuSya ko 'vinayAdisadguNa sampanna' evaM guNAnurAgI kahA jA sakatA hai / aise hI sadguNoM ko eka sUtra meM pirokara zrI jina harSagaNijI mahArAja ne eka atyanta sAragarbhita grantha kA nirmANa kiyA aura vahI grantha 'guNAnurAgakulaka' ke nAma se prasiddha huA / tristutika saMgha ke atyanta prabhAvI vidvadvarya AcArya zrI yatIndrasUrIzvara jI ma. sA. ne isa grantha kA vidvattApUrNa vivecana kara hindI rUpAntara taiyAra kiyA thA jisakA prathama saMskaraNa vi. saMvat 1674 meM prakAzita huA / taba se lekara aba taka isa grantha kI upAdeyatA yathAvata banI rahI kintu dUsarA saMskaraNa zIghra prakAzita nahIM ho sakA / aba isa grantha kA yaha parimArjita, saMzodhita evam sarala hindI vyAkhyA ke sAtha dvitIya saMskaraNa tristutika saMgha ke vartamAna bahumukhI pratibhA ke dhanI AcArya rASTrasaMta zrImad jayantasenasUrIzvara jI ma.sA. ke prakAzanopadeza se mumukSu pAThakoM ke lie nitya paThana-pAThana evam manana hetu prastuta hai / AzA hI nahIM apitu pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki apane jIvana ko saphala banAne ke lie tathA jIvanadhArA ko satkarmoM kI ora mor3ane ke lie yaha grantha amUlya nidhi siddha hogA / -phatahasiMha lor3hA, bhIlavAr3A

Page #3
paM. zrIjinaharSagaNivinirmita zrI guNAnurAgakulaka (saMskRta-chAyA, zabdArtha, bhAvArtha evam hindI-vivecana yukta paThanIya grantha) vivecaka zrI saudharma bRhattpogacchIya jainAcArya zrImad vijaya yatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. prakAzanopadezaka rASTrasaMta zrImad jayantasenasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. prakAzaka zrI rAja rAjendra prakAzana TrasTa zrI rAjendrasUri cauka, ratanapola, hAthIkhAnA, ahamadAbAda (gujarAta)

Page #4
zrIguNAnurAgakulaka/AcArya zrImad vijayayatIndrasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. vivecaka /rASTrasaMta zrImad jayantasenasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. sahasampAdaka /zrI phatahasiMha lor3hA, bhIlavAr3A prakAzaka: zrI rAja rAjendra prakAzana TrasTa zrI rAjendrasUri cauka, ratanapola, hAthIkhAnA, ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) sarvAdhikAra prakAzaka ke hitArtha IsvI san 1967 vIra saMvat 2523 rAjendra saMvat 61 vikrama saMvat 2053 zaka saMvat 1618-1616 prathamAvRti saMvat 1674 dvitIyAvRti saMvat 2053 saMskaraNa : 1667 . mUlya 100/- rupaye prAptisthAna : * zrI rAja rAjendra prakAzana TrasTa, ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) * yatIndra sAhitya sadana, sarasvatI-vihAra, korTa ke sAmane, bhIlavAr3A (rAja.) 311001, dUradhvani 21483 mudraNa : yatIndra prinTarsa eNDa pablizarsa, sarasvatI-vihAra, bhIlavAr3A 311009 dUradhvani : 21483

Page #5
zrI guNAnurAgakulakam smaraNaM yasya sattvAnAM, tiivrpaapaughshaantye| utkRSTaguNarUpAya, tasmai zrIzAntaye nmH||1|| ati duSprApya manuSya jIvana ko saphala karane ke lie saba se pahale sadguNoM para anurAga rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai, guNAnurAga hRdaya kSetra ko zuddha karane kI mahottama vastu hai| guNoM para pramoda hone ke pazcAt hI saba guNa prApta hote haiM, aura saba prakAra se yogyatA bar3hatI hai| isalie mada, mAtsarya, vaira, virodha, parApavAda, kaSAya, Adi ko chor3akara maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, mAdhyasthya, aura anityAdi bhAvanAoM ko dhAraNa kara-paraguNa grahaNa karanA tathA guNAnurAga rakhanA cAhie; kyoMki isake binA itara guNoM kA paripUrNa asara nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva isa grantha kA uddezya yahI hai ki hara eka manuSya guNAnurAgI baneM, aura doSoM ko chor3eM, isI viSaya ko granthakAra Adi se anta taka puSTa kareMge aura guNAnurAga kA mahattva dikhlaaveNge| --AcArya jayantasenasUri, 'madhukara'

Page #6
anukramaNikA 13 17 28 30 * kiJcidvaktavya pRSTha kra.6 * sukRta sahayogI * maGgalAcaraNam (pahalA kulaga) * uttamaguNAnurAo (dUsarA kulaga) vira-18, mAtsarya-16, dveSa-20, kalaha-21, maitrI bhAvanA-24, pramoda bhAvanA-25, kAruNya bhAvanA-26, mAdhyasthya bhAvanA-27] *te ghanA te pramA (tIsarA kulaga) (vAdatripurI-32) * kiM bahuNA bhaNieNaM (cauthA kulaga) (guNAnurAga ke binA paThana vyatha) * jai vi carasi tavaviDalaM (pA~cavA~ kulaga) 38 (guNAnurAga kA mahatva) soUNa guNukarisa (chaThA kulaga) (mAtsarya parityAga-44) guNavaMtANa narANaM (sAtavA~ kulaga) (matsara se kI huI nindA kA phala) jo jaMpai paradose (AThavA~ kulaga) (matsarI-manuSya palAlapuMja se bhI tuccha) * jaM abbhasei jIvo (nauvA~ kulaga) (sada abhyAsa kI parabhava meM prApti) jaisA abhyAsa vaisA asara-63, satpuruSoM ke lakSaNa-70, satsaMga kI mahimA-74) * jo paradose giNahaI (dasavA~ kulaga) (paradoSa grahaNa se pApa kA banya) * taM niyamA muttvaM (gyArahavA~ kulaga) (krodha aura usakA tyAga-82, mAna kaSAya-84, mAyA aura usakA tyAga-87) * jai icchaha guruaMta (bArahavau kulaga) (ajJAna aura jJAna-100) * cauhA pasaMsiNijjA (terahavA~ kulaga) 105 (puruSa bheda se nindA kA niSedha-105) 46 48 60 77

Page #7
105 112 113 121 121 125 126 126 * je ahama ahama-ahamA (caudahavA~ kulaga) (chaH prakAra ke puruSa) * paMcaguDabha'junbaNa (pandrahavA~ kulaga) (sarvottama puruSoM kA varNana) * AjambhavabhayArI (solahavAM kulaga) * evaMvihajuvaigao (satrahavA~ kulaga) (uttamottama puruSoM kA svarUpa) * jammAmmi tammi na praNo (aThArahavA~ kulaga) * picchiya juvaIrUvaM (unnIsavA~ kulaga) (uttama puruSoM ke lakSaNa-125) * sAhU vA saho vA (bIsavA~ kulaga) * purisatthesu pavaTThA (ikkIsavA~ kulaga) (madhyama puruSoM kA svarUpa-126) * eesiM purisANaM (bAIsavA~ kulaga) (cAra bheda vAle manuSyoM kI prazaMsA kA phala-156) * pAsatthA''isu ahuNA (teIsavA~ kulaga) (sabhA ke madhya meM nindA athavA prazaMsA prasaMga-163) * kAUNa tesu karuNaM (caubIsavA~ kulaga) (adhamAdhamoM ko upadeza dene kI tarakIba-166) * saMpai dUsamasamae (paccIsavA~ kulaga) (bahumAna-prasaMga-170) * tanu paragacchi sagacche (chabbIsavA~ kulaga) (svagaccha athavA paragaccha ke guNI sAdhuoM para anurAga-172) guNarayaNamaMDiyANaM __ (sattAIsavAM kulaga) (guNoM ke bahumAna se guNoM kI sulabhatA-175) eyaM guNANurAyaM ___ (aTThAisavA~ kulaga) (guNAnurAga kA phala-184) bindu-bindu vicAra 156 163 166 170 172 175 184 186

Page #8
prathama saMskaraNa se kiJcidvaktavya priyapAThaka mahAnubhAva ! yaha 'guNAnurAga-kulaka' AryA chandoM meM eka choTA aThAIsa gAthA kA prAkRta-padya grantha hai| isakI racanA zrIsomasundarasUrijI mahArAja ke ziSya paM. zrI jinaharSagaNijI ne kI hai / grantha choTA hone para bhI sAragarbhita aura bodhaprada hai / isI kA yaha svatantra hindI anuvAda hai| isameM pahale pratyeka gAthA kI saMskRta - chAyA, usakA zabdArtha, aura bhAvArtha likha dene ke bAda vistRta vivecana sarala aura sarasa hindI bhASA meM likhA gayA hai, prasaGgaprApta kahIM-kahIM dRSTAnta dekara bhI viSaya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai / isa grantha para bhinna-bhinna vidvAnoM kI tarapha se koI cAra-pA~ca hindI - gujarAtI vivecana (vivaraNa) banakara prakAzita bhI ho cuke haiM, lekina ve cAhiye vaise nahIM bane haiM, aura haiM bhI saMkSipta aisA kaha kara hama apanA gaurava dikhalAnA nahIM cAhate, kintu itanA to avazya kaha sakate haiM ki una saba vivecanoM se yaha vivecana pAThakoM ko vizeSa AnandadAyaka hogaa| kyoMki mUla granthakAra ke Azaya ko isa vivecana meM aneka yuktiyoM aura dRSTAntoM se rocaka banAyA gayA hai| isa vivecana meM ikkIsavIM gAthA kA vivecana karate hue mArgAnusArI 35 guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha zrIdharmasUriviracita -- dharmadezanA jo ki gujarAtI bhASA meM hai, usake caturtha - prakaraNa se jyoM kA tyoM uddhRta karake rakkhA gayA hai| usameM prasaMgavaza kisI-kisI jagaha viSaya kI rocakatA bar3hAne ke liye adhika bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha bAta bilakula nirvivAda hai ki- 'manuSya - manuSya tabhI se banatA hai, jaba vaha durvyasanoM aura duSTavicAroM se alaga hokara apane jIvana ke gambhIratama niyamoM kI nyAyaparAyaNatA ko khojane kA prayatna karane lagatA hai / '

Page #9
'manuSya yogya, guNAnvita, pUjya aura akhaNDaAnandI tabhI banatA hai, jaba vaha guNAnurAga kA zaraNa (AsarA) letA hai| saMsAra meM pratyeka yogyatA kI unnatadazA guNAnurAga se. hI hotI hai, aura guNAnurAga se hI manuSya Adarza-puruSa samajhA jAtA hai|' "saMsAra meM satsaMga karanA, vidyAbhyAsa karanA, lekcarAr (eka viSaya para viziSTa vyAkhyAna-dAtA) bananA, nAnA prakAra ke tapaH karma (tapasyA) karanA, Adi-Adi jo kArya kiye jAte haiM, unase bhI manuSya jIvana kI utkrAnti (dinoM-dina car3hatI) hotI hai, kintu una sabase guNAnurAgI bananA vizeSa lAbhakAraka hai|' ___'manuSya hI zakti, jJAna aura prema kA sthUla rUpa hai, aura apane zubhAzubha vicAroM kA svAmI bhI manuSya hI hai, ataeva vaha pratyeka utkrAntadazA kI vyavasthA apane pAsa rakha sakatA hai| manuSya kI nirbalatA va sabalatA zuddhatA yA azuddhatA, svayaM usI kI hai, na ki-kisI dUsare kii| unako vahI lAyA hai, na ki koI duusraa| unako vahI badala sakatA hai, na ki koI aur| usake sukha aura duHkha usI meM utpanna hue haiN| jaisA vaha vicAra karatA hai vaisA hI vaha hai, aura jaisA vicAratA rahegA vaisI hI usakI dazA hogii|' ___ 'yaha siddhAnta nizcaya se samajha lenA cAhiye ki burAI kA pratikAra burAI nahIM hai, kintu burAI bhalAI se hI jIti jAtI hai| pratyeka manuSya ke sAtha utanI hI bhalAI karo jitanI ve tumhAre sAtha burAI karate hoN|' prAyaH inhIM siddhAntoM kA samarthana karane vAlA yaha grantha aura isakA vivecana hai| jo manuSya vivecanagata siddhAntoM ke anusAra apane cAlacalana ko sudhAregA, vaha saMsAra meM Adarza-puruSa banakara apanA aura dUsaroM kA bhalA karegA, aura anta meM sadguNoM ke prabhAva se akhaNDaAnanda kA svAmI bnegaa| hameM pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki isameM likhI huI zikSAoM ko vA~cane se aura manana karane se avaguNa doSadRSTi dUra hogI, tathA pratyeka manuSyoM ke prazasya sadguNoM para anurAga (hArdika-prema) bddh'egaa| usase ubhayaloka meM aparimita kIrti bar3hegI isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai|

Page #10
isa amUlya grantha ko jainAcArya 1008 zrI zrImad vijayarAjendra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke ekAdazama varSa ke smaraNArtha zrIyuta zrAvakavarya poravAr3azA motIjI dalAjI, bAgarA mAravAr3a nivAsI ne amUlya vitaraNa karane ke liye ratalAmastha--jaina prabhAkarayaMtrAlaya meM chapavAkara prakAzita kiyA hai, isalie unheM hArdika dhanyavAda dekara, isa vaktavya ko vizrAma diyA jAtA hai| saMvat 1674 poSa zukla 7 muniyatIndravijaya Ahora (mAravAr3a) vinamra anurodha isa grantha kA prathama prakAzana vi. saMvat 1674 meM kiyA gayA thaa| hindI anuvAda kI bhASA usa samaya kI pracalita bola-cAla kI bhASA hI thI, ataH anuvAda usI ke anurUpa kiyA gayA thaa| aba dvitIya-saMskaraNa vi. saMvat 2053 meM prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai, ataH vartamAna meM sAmAnya rUpa se pracalita zabdoM kA samAveza karate hue kucha zabdoM ko yathA sthAna badalA gayA hai, kintu isa bAta kA pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai ki granthakAra kI sva anuvAda kI bhASA kA vilopana na ho| AzA hai vidvat pAThaka isa mantavya ko samajhakara isa advitIya guNAnurAgI grantha kA paThana-pAThana evam tadanusAra anusaraNa karate rheNge|

Page #11
lalalalala (CONOM RC Jashis kalikAla sarvajJakalpa jagatpUjya prAtaHsmaraNIya prabhu zrImadvijaya rAjendra sUrIzvarajI ma.sA.

Page #12

Page #13
vyAkhyAna - vAcaspati jainAcArya zrI zrI 1008 zrI zrI bhaTTAraka vijayayatIndra sUrIzvarajI mahArAja

Page #14

Page #15
antarmana se karma ke krama se grathita hotA AyA hai yaha saMsAra, anukrama se calatA rahA hai yaha saMsAra! rAta aura dina eka krama meM haiM, to prakAza aura andhakAra bhI apanA-apanA dAyitva nibhA rahe haiN| eka ora sajjanatA prabhAvita hai to dUsarI ora durjanatA avirala gati se calAyamAna ho rahI hai| eka ora sadguNoM kA apanA sAmrAjya anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai to dUsarI ora durguNoM kA Adhipatya kabhI samApta na hone kI zreNI meM A khar3A huA hai| bar3A viSamatApUrNa yaha saMsAra-cakra ananta-ananta kAla se calatA rahA hai aura calatA rhegaa| eka ora sugandha se saMsAra suvAsita ho rahA hai to dUsarI ora durgandha se sugandha kI suvAsa ko samApta karane kI ceSTA tIvratA se kI jA rahI hai| yaha saba dekha kara, soca kara aura manana kara ke hI jJAniyoM ko kiMkartavyavimUr3ha honA par3atA hai| kintu yaha socakara ki yaha to cala-calA-cala vizva kA darzana hai, santoSa karanA par3atA hai| aisI duvidhApUrNa sthitiyoM meM jIvana kI vidhA ko kaise pAra lagAyA jAe yaha sArA kA sArA upakrama nirbhara karatA hai vyakti ke apane mana pr| manuSya isa dharA kA aisA alaukika prANI hai ki jisake pAsa icchA zakti kA aisA vipula bhaNDAra hai, jisase vaha mana, vacana aura karma ke vega ko jidhara cAhe mor3a sakatA hai| isa saMsAra meM hara koI apanI hI dhuna meM calatA rahatA hai, na vaha kisI kI sunatA hai aura na hI kisI kI mAnatA hai, kintu sadguNoM se nirmita icchA zakti kA mAnava-mana kabhI bhI gatibhrama nahIM hotaa| bhramita citta kA vyakti sadguNoM ke abhAva meM apanA svarUpa samajha nahIM pAtA hai aura besamajha bana kara jIva, jIvanta sthiti ke cintana se sarvathA dUra se dUra hotA calA jAtA hai, yahI gati-bhrama manuSya ko manuSya-jIvana se dUra kara detA hai| aMdhakAra meM bhaTakane vAle jIva ko prakAza upakArI hotA hai evam durguNagrasta vyakti ko sadguNa, saluNAsvarUpa pradAna kara sakatA hai| 'sadguNa' vyakti kI zreSThatama sampatti hai jo vipattiyoM meM saMrakSaNa detI hai vahIM sadguNoM kI suvAsa jIvana-kamala ko mahakA kara zreSTha mAnava kA zreya pradAna karane meM sakSama hotI hai| sadguNoM kA grahaNa karanA koI kaThina kArya nahIM hai, yaha to niyamita jIvana-pravAha kI mahattama sAdhanA hai| isI sAdhanA ke bala para manuSya anAdikAla se Dere DAla kara baiThe hue durguNoM kA niSkAsana karane meM saphala hotA hai| bhAvoM ko vibhAvoM athavA durbhAvoM meM badalane vAle kAzAyika pariNAmoM kA jaba taka prativAda nahIM kiyA jAtA hai athavA pratikAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai tathA unakI sampUrNa nirajarA nahIM kI jAtI hai, taba taka mAnavIyatA sthira nahIM ho sakatI hai| prastuta grantha unhIM sadguNapradAyinI saMjIvanI vidhAoM se paripUrNa hai| yaha grantha manuSya ko jIne kI kalA sikhAtA hai| jIvana ko sArthaka banAkara isa bhava se parabhava ko zreSTha banAne kA nirdeza dene kA athaka prayAsa hI nahIM karatA varan jhaMjhAvAtoM ke samaya meM aDiga rahane kA nirdeza bhI detA hai| isa grantha kI mahattA evaM upAdeyatA advitIya hai| samyak dRSTi pradAyaka isa grantha ke mUla lekhaka

Page #16
zrI jinaharSagaNijI ma.sA. haiM, jinhoMne jIvanaparyanta kaThina sAdhanA ke bala para 'guNAnurAgakulaka' meM mUla sthiti kA nirmANa kiyA hai| isa grantha kI mahattA ko svIkAra karate hue mere pUjya gurudeva prAtaHsmaraNIya zrImad vijayayatIndra sUrIzvara jI ma.sA. ne vidvattApUrNa vivecana prastuta kara apane vizAla cintana evaM manana meM aikya sthApita karate hue ise sarvajanahitAya prastuta kiyA hai| yaha prastutIkaraNa sampUrNa mAnava-jagat para mahattama upakAra hai, aisA samajhA jAnA caahie| vi. saM. 1668 meM pUjya gurudeva ke nirdeza para isakA prathama saMskaraNa prakAzita huA thaa| grantha ke prakAza meM Ate hI isakA paThana-pAThana, tadanurUpa cintana evaM anusaraNa prabhAvI ho gayA thA jisase anekAneka sajjanoM ke bhaTake hue jIvana-krama meM eka naI cetanA kA pravAha dekhA gayA thaa| taba se lekara aba taka anaginata mumukSuoM ne isa grantharAja ko dainika dinacaryA meM nitya paThana-pAThana kA aMga banAyA hai| prathama saMskaraNa kI pratiyA~ zIghra hI samApta ho gaI thIM, tathA bAra-bAra yaha vicAra kiyA jAtA rahA ki zIghra hI isakA dvitIya saMskaraNa prakAzita karAyA jAve, kintu anekAneka jJAta evaM ajJAta kAraNoM se adhyAvadhi yaha kArya sambhava nahIM ho sakA, kintu zIghra prakAzita karAne kA vicAra kabhI tyAgA bhI nahIM gyaa| yaha eka sukhada avasara hai ki jaba isakA dvitIya saMskaraNa oNphasaiTa mudraNa praNAlI se utkRSTa sAja-sajjA se karavA kara guNAnurAgI pAThakoM ke lie prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| isa dvitIya saMskaraNa ko prakAzita karAne meM merA prakAzanopadeza taba sArthaka siddha hogA jaba suvijJa pAThaka guNAnurAgI banane kA athaka sArthaka prayAsa kreNge| mujhe AtmavizvAsa hai ki merA vizvAsa khaNDita nahIM hogA, kyoMki sadprayAsa kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM hote| sadaiva yAda rakheM, guNa, guNI ko zreSTha pada kA adhikArI banAtA hai| guNAnurAgI vyakti hI guNagrAhI ho sakatA hai aura guNAnurAgI vyakti hI avaguNoM ke bandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra ke anekAneka dizA-nirdezoM kA yaha advitIya grantha Apake hAthoM meM hai| dekhanA yaha hai ki Apa ise apane jIvana kI dhArA ko mor3ate hue kitanA guNagrAhI mAnate haiN| dvitIya saMskaraNa ke prakAzana meM sukRta sahayogIjanoM kA antarmana se AbhAra mAnate hue tathA mudraNa prakriyA kA sampUrNa bhAra vahana karane vAle parama gurubhakta bhAI zrI phatahasiMha jI lor3hA, saMcAlaka, yatIndra sAhitya sadana, bhIlavAr3A ko merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai ki jinake prayAsoM se yaha prakAzana zIghra sambhava ho skaa| maiM punaH Azvasta hU~ ki mere pAThakoM ke prati bane vicAra yathAvata raheMge aura ve isa grantha ko nitya paThana-pAThana ke lie Avazyaka samajha kara tadanurUpa anusaraNa karane meM pravRtta hoNge| iti vistrenn| zrI koraTAjI tIrtha [pAlI] pauSa vadI 2, vi.saM. 2053 dinAMka 26-12-1666 hem kha bhI days

Page #17
paM. zrIjinaharSagaNivinirmita zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #18
dvitIya-saMskaraNa ke sukRta sahayogI 300 pratiyA~ zA. chogamalajI annAjI, rAnI sTe. 100 pratiyA~ zA. dIpacandajI gulAbacandajI, rAnI sTe. 100 pratiyA~ zrI bhAratIya ispAta udyoga mandira, rAnI sTe. 100 pratiyA~ zA. khImacandajI cunnIlAlajI, rAnI sTe. 100 pratiyA~ zA. bAbulAlajI thAnamalajI, rAnI sTe. 100 pratiyA~ zA. motIlAlajI maganamalajI, rAnI sTe. 900 pratiyA~ zA. jayantIlAlajI hIrAcandajI, rAnI sTe. 100 pratiyA~ zrI rAjendrasUri jaina jJAna mandira, rAnI sTe.

Page #19
maGgalAcaraNam *sayalakallANa-nilayaM, namiUNaM titthanAhapayakamalaM / paraguNagahaNa sarUvaM, bhaNAmi sohaggasirijaNayaM| 91 zabdArtha-(sayalakallANa-nilayaM) samasta kalyANamaMgalakAraka zubha sAdhanoM ke sthAna (Azraya) rUpa (titthanAhapayakamalaM) tIrthanAtha-jinendra bhagavAna ke caraNa kamala ko (namiUNaM) namaskAra kara (sohaggasirijaNayaM) saubhAgya rUpa lakSmI ko paidA karane vAle (paraguNagahaNasarUva) paraguNa grahaNa karane kA svarUpa (bhaNAmi) kahatA huuN| *sakalakalyANa-nilayaM, natvA tiirthnaathpdkmlm| paraguNagrahaNasvarUpaM, bhaNAmi saubhaagy-shriijnkm||1|| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 13

Page #20
bhAvArtha- samasta guNanidhi aura kalyANoM ke sthAna jinendra bhagavAna ke caraNa kamaloM ko tridhA bhakti se namaskAra karake paraguNa grahaNa karane kA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai / vivecana - isa saMsAra meM jinapuruSoM ne saba doSoM ko alaga kara uttama guNoM ko saMgraha kiye haiM; ve saba ke pUjya mAne jA sakate haiM, aura ve hI saba sukhoM ke Azraya rUpa banate haiN| sAdhu sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa saMgha ke jo saMsthApaka hoM ve tIrthanAtha kahe jAte haiN| jinhoMne aSTakarma rUpa zatruoM ke unmAda se utpanna hone vAle aThAraha doSoM ko chor3akara anupama ananta jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya saMpAdana kiyA hai, ve zrI tIrthanAtha bhagavAna isa bhUmaMDala meM saMpUrNa guNanidhi haiN| arthAt 'jina' yaha zabda hI saMpUrNa guNoM kA bodhaka hai, kyoMki--jo rAga, dveSa Adi doSoM ko jIte (kSayakare) vaha jina, aura unake dikhalAye hue mArga kA jo AcaraNa kare vaha 'jaina' hai| yaha bAta nizcayapUrvaka kahI jA sakatI hai ki - jina meM rAga dveSa kA aMkurodbhava nahIM hai, ve puruSa sadoSa mArga kabhI nahIM batA skte| ve to aisA nirdoSa mArga hI batAveMge jo ki satya-guNa-saMpanna hone se kisI jagaha skhalanA ko prApta nahIM hogA; kyoMki jo puruSa svayaM kusaMga se bacakara sarvatra nispRha ho, sadguNamaya zuddhamArga para dRr3ha rahatA hai, vaha saba ko vaisA hI zuddha mArga batalAtA hai, jisake AcaraNa karane se aneka bhavyavarga guNavAn ho uttama yogyatA ko prApta hote haiN| vastutaH rAga-dveSa rahita karuNAzAlI mahottama puruSa hI saMsAra meM pUjya pada ke yogya haiM aura aise puruSottamoM kA vandana pUjana manuSyoM ko avazya guNAnurAgI banAkara yogyatA para pahu~cA sakatA hai| sakala kalyANa ke sthAna jinendra bhagavaMtoM ke caraNa kamala meM namaskAra karane se apane hRdaya meM sadguNa kI pratibhA prakAzita hotI hai, jisake bala se guNanidhAna ho sevaka hI sevya pada kI yogyatA ko avalaMbana karatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki ikko vi namukkAro, jiNavara-vasahassa vaddhamANassa / saMsArasAgarAo, tArei naraM va nAriM vA / / 1 / / bhAvArtha --- sAmAnya kevalajJAniyoM meM vRSabha samAna (tIrthaGkara nAma karma ke udaya se zreSTha) zrI varddhamAnasvAmI ke prati bahuta namaskAra to 14 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #21
kyA ? kintu zuddhabhAva aura anurAga rakha kara zraddhApUrvaka eka vAra bhI jo strI athavA puruSa namaskAra karatA hai, to usase vaha saMsAra samudra se tara (pAra ho jAtA hai| tathA sarvaguNasaMpanna jinezvaroM kI sevA bhakti se hI manuSyoM meM sadguNa prakaTa hote haiM, aura uttamatA prApta hotI hai| yahA~ para yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki paramezvara to vidyamAna nahIM haiM, phira unake caraNa-kamaloM meM namaskAra kisa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM zrI jinavallabhasUrijI mahArAja ne likhA hai kitumamacchihiM na dIsasi, nArAhijjasi pbhuuypuuyaahiN| kiM tu gurubhattieNaM, suvayaNaparipAlaNeNaM c||2|| bhAvArtha he paramezvara ! Apa netroM se nahIM dIkha par3ate, aura aneka pUjAoM se bhI ApakI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, kintu prabhUta bhakti (Antarika zraddhA) se Apake yathArtha darzana hote haiM aura Apake suvacana paripAlana (AjJA'nusAra varttane) se ArAdhanA bhI bhalI prakAra ho sakatI hai| isalie Antarika zraddhA se siddhAntokta paramezvara kI AjJAoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| kyoMki paramezvara ke prarUpita jo zAstra haiM, ve paramezvara kI vANIsvarUpa hI haiN| isase una zAstroM meM jo jo dhArmika Alambana batalAye haiM, ve AcaraNa karane ke yogya hI haiN| jainAgamoM meM spaSTa likhA hai ki-cAra-nikSepa ke binA koI bhI vastu nahIM hai| isalie paramezvara bhI cAra nikSepasaMpanna hai| ata eva sthApanA-nikSepa ke antargata paramezvara kI tadAkAra mUrti bhI paramezvara ke samAna hI hai| jisa prakAra paramezvara saba prANiyoM ke hitakartA haiM usI taraha unakI pratimA (mUrti) bhI akSayasukha-dAyikA hai| zAstrakAroM ne cAroM nikSepoM ko samAna mAnA hai, unameM eka ko mAnanA, aura dUsare ko nahIM mAnanA mithyAtva hai| jisa taraha alaMkAra sahita nirjIva striyoM kA citra manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM vikAra paidA karatA hai, usI prakAra zAnta svarUpa paramezvara kI mUrti manuSyamAtra ke hRdaya-bhavana meM vairAgya vAsanA paidA kara detI hai, aura zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 15

Page #22
bhale prakAra vaMdana pUjana karane se saMpUrNa guNavAn banA detI hai| mUrti kA avalaMbana zAstrokta hone se, usakA sevana va namaskAra karanA yogya hai| vAstava meM upacaritanayAnusAra paramezvara ke vidyamAna na rahate bhI unakI tadAkAra prazAntasvarUpa mUrti ko paramezvara ke samAna hI mAnanA nirdoSa mAlUma hotA hai| isase unakI vandana-pUjana - rUpa AjJA ke ArAdhana karane se mAnasika bhAvanA zuddha hotI hai, aura zuddha bhAvanA se zubha phala prApta hotA hai| zAstrakAroM ne dhyAna ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki vItarAga bhagavAna yA upacAra se unakI tadAkAra pratimA kA dhyAna karane se AtmA vItarAga banatA hai, aura sarAgI kA dhyAna karane se sarAgI banatA hai| kyoMki - 'yathA saGgo tathA raGgaH' jaisA saGga (Alambana) prApta hotA hai, vaisA hI AtmIya bhAva uThatA hai aura usI ke anusAra usakA AcaraNa yA svabhAva banA rahatA hai| ata eva paramezvara kI vandana pUjana rUpa AjJA ko ArAdhana karane vAlA puruSa tIrthanAtha ke pada ko prApta karatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki vItarAgaM smaran yogI, vItarAgatvamaznute / IlikA bhramarIM bhItA, dhyAyantI bhramarI yathA / / 3 / / jisa prakAra bhramarI se maratI huI IlikA, bhramarI ke dhyAna karane se bhramarI ke samAna bana jAtI hai; usI prakAra yaha AtmA vItarAga (tIrthanAtha) kA dhyAna karatA huA vItarAga pada ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isase hitecchu puruSoM ko parahitarata, mokSamArga dAtA, indroM se pUjita, tribhuvanajanahitavAJchaka aura sAmAnya kevala - jJAniyoM ke nAyaka tIrthanAtha kA vandana pUjana avazya karanA cAhie / kyoMki--saba uttama maGgaloM kA mukhya kAraNa eka AjJApUrvaka tIrthanAtha ke caraNayugala kA vandana pUjana hI hai / namaskAra karane kA mukhya hetu yaha hai ki -- nirvighna granthasamApti aura sarvatra zAnti pracAra ho arthAt 'zreyAMsi bahuvighnAni' isa ukti kI nirarthakatA ho, kintu yaha bAta tabhI ho sakatI hai ki--jaba AjJA kI ArAdhanApUrvaka bhAva namana, yA pUjana kiyA gayA ho / saba kAryoM kI sAdhikA eka jinAjJA hI hai, kyoMki zAstroM meM jagaha-jagaha para 'ANAmUlo dhammo' yaha nirvivAda vacana likhA hai / 16 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #23
ataeva isake pAlana se guNAnurAga kA bIja Aropita hotA hai, aura mAtsarya Adi doSoM ko chor3ane se vaha bIja vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai| kevala dravyanamaskAra hI se Atmahita aura sadguNa prApta nahIM hote ?, kintu bhAvanamana se hote haiN| bhAvanamana (namaskAra) jinendroM kI yathArtha AjJA pAlana karanA hI hai| ata eva jinAjJA pUrvaka bhAva namaskAra kara granthakartA zrImAn paM. zrI jinaharSagaNijI mahArAja dUsaroM ke sadguNa grahaNa karanA athavA una para anurAga-mAnasika prema rakhanA; isa viSaya kA upadeza dete haiM, aura sAtha-sAtha guNAnurAga kA mahattva aura usake prabhAva se jo kucha guNa prApta hote haiM unako bhI dikhalAte haiN| saMsAra meM jitanI padaviyA~ haiM, ve saba guNAnurAga rakhane se hI prApta hotI haiM*uttamaguNANurAo, nivasai hiyae tu jassa purisassa A-titthayarapayAo, na dullahA tassa rittiio||2|| zabdArtha-(jassa) jisa (purisassa) puruSa ke (hiyae tu) hRdaya meM (uttamaguNANurAo) uttama guNoM kA anurAga-prema (nivasai) nivAsa karatA hai (tassa) usa puruSa ko (A-titthayarapayAo) tIrthaMkara pada se lekara saba riddhiyA~-saMpattiyA~ (dullahA) durlabha-muzkila (na) nahIM haiN| bhAvArtha-jo mahAnubhAva dUsaroM ke sadguNoM para hArdika prema-rakhate haiM, unako cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva, prativAsudeva, mANDalika Adi saMsArika mahottama padaviyA~; aura tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara, AcArya, upAdhyAya, gaNI, gaNAvacchedaka, sthavira Adi lokottara mahottama padaviyA~ sahaja hI meM (vinA parizrama) prApta hotI haiM, parantu *uttamaguNAnurAgo, nivasati hRdaye tu yasya purusssy| A-tIrthaMkarapadAt, na durlbhaastsyRddhyH||2|| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 17

Page #24
guNAnurAga uttama prakAra kA honA cAhie, jisameM ki kiMcinmAtra vikAra na ho| vivecana-vaira, mAtsarya, dveSa, aura kalaha ina cAra durguNoM kA prAdurbhAva jaba taka hRdayakSetra meM rahatA hai, taba taka guNoM para anurAga nahIM hone pAtA; isase prathama inhIM durguNoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| OM vaira * _ vaira eka aisA durguNa hai; jo pracalita saMpa (milApa) meM vigraha khar3A kara detA hai| vaira rakhane vAle manuSyoM ko zAstrakAroM ne adhamaprakRtivAloM meM mAnA hai| sakAraNa yA niSkAraNa kisI ke sAtha vaira rakhanA nikAcita karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| vaira ke prasaMga se dUsare aneka doSoM kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, jisase bhavabhramaNa ke sivAya aura kucha fAyadA nahIM miltaa| anAdi kAla se inhIM doSoM ke sababa se yaha cetana mahAduHkhI huA, aura parAbhava ke vaza par3a nijaguNa ko bhUla gyaa| yahA~ taka ki tana, dhana, svajana aura kuTumba se vimukha ho naraka gati kA dAsa bnaa| sUtrakRtAijI meM sudharmasvAmI faramAte haiM ki 'vairANubaMdhINi mahabbhayANi' vaira virodha ke anubandha (kAraNa) mahAbhaya utpanna karate haiM aura ve bhaya manuSyoM (prANimAtra) ko antarAya kiye binA nahIM rhte| vaira bhayakara agni hai| jisa prakAra agni kA svabhAva saba ko bhasma karane kA hotA hai| usI prakAra vaira bhI AtmIya saba guNoM kA nAza kara durgAta kA pAtra banA detA hai, aura prApta guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| hRdaya kSetra meM vaira kA asara rahatA hai jaba taka dUsare guNoM kA asara nahIM hone pAtA, aura kiMcinmAtra sukhAnubhava bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie vaira saba sadguNoM kA zatrubhUta aura saMsAravarddhaka hai; aisA samajha kara kalyANArthI-mahAnubhAvoM ko duHkhamaya saMsAra se chUTane ke nimitta sadguNI banakara nityAnanda prApti ke lie isa prakAra kI pratijJA karanI cAhie ki 'mittI me savvabhUesu, veraM majhaM na kenni|' deva, dAnava, Arya, anArya, svadharmI, vidharmI, svagacchIya, paragacchIya, Adi saba prANiyoM ke sAtha merA maitrIbhAva hai, parantu 18 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #25
kisI ke sAtha vairabhAva nahIM hai| kyoMki saba ke sAtha Antarika prema rakhanA hI manuSya kA parama kartavya hai; agara kisI ke sAtha dhArmika viSaya meM jo kucha bolanA sunanA par3e to usake sAtha atyanta madhura vacanoM se vyavahAra karanA cAhiye, jisase apane kahane kA asara usa para jaldI hove| bahuta se loga satya aura asatya vAta kA vicAra na kara dhArmika vaira-virodha khar3e karate haiM aura mamatva ke Aveza meM vazIbhUta ho, tar3eM pAr3a kara jAti meM kusaMpa (bheda) DAla dete haiN| parantu vastutaH yaha saba prapaJca avanatikAraka aura durgatidAyaka hI hai| aise vaira virodha khar3e karane se saMsAra meM kisI ko lAbha nahIM ho sakatA, balki apanI aura dUsaroM kI hAni hI hotI hai| hamAre AcAryavoM kA to yahI upadeza hai ki-vaira virodha karanA bahuta hAnikAraka hai, vaira virodha se hI kaurava aura pAMDava apanI rAjya aura kuTumba saMpatti Adi se vimukha hue| saiMkar3oM rAjA, mahArAjA, seTha, sAhakAra, vaira virodha ke Aveza meM Akara durgati ke pAtra bana manuSyajIvana ko hAra gye| vastutaH dekhA jAya to vaira bar3A bhArI durguNa hone se samagra duHkhoM ko sthAna hai| isalie vaira virodha bar3hAkara sarvatra azAnti phailAne ke samAna koI bhI adharma nahIM hai, aura na isake tulya koI adhamatA hai| vairakAraka manuSya aneka jIvoM ko duHkha detA huA svayaM nAnA duHkhoM ko upArjana karatA hai| isa bhava meM aneka duHkhadAyI karma bA~dhatA hai aura para bhava meM bhI naraka, tiryaJca Adi sthAnoM meM jAtA hai phira vahA~ vairAnubaMdhI badha bandhana Adi karmoM kA anubhava karatA hai| ataeva saba duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa vairabhAva hai usako parityAga kara denA hI buddhimAna puruSoM ko ucita hai| OM mAtsaryaOM dUsarA durguNa 'mAtsarya' hai, matsarI manuSya nirantara Akula vyAkula banA rahane se kSaNa mAtra bhI sukhI nahIM rahatA; isa kAraNa sad-asad vastu kA vicAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| isase usako sadguNa yA sadguNoM para anurAga nahIM hone pAtA aura vaha hamezA kRza--durbalasA) bana, asaMkhya duHkhoM kA pAtra banA rahatA hai| isalie AtmahitecchuoM ko isa durguNa kA bhI tyAga karanA ucita hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 16

Page #26
OM dveSa OM tIsarA durguNa 'dveSa' hai, yaha dveSa sAre sadguNoM kA zatrubhUta hai| yahI durguNa AtmIya-jJAnAdi mahottama guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| yadi saMsAra meM rAga aura dveSa ye do durguNa nahIM hote to sarvatra zAnti kA hI sAmrAjya banA rhtaa| kyoMki-saMsAra meM jitane bakher3e haiM ve saba rAgadveSa ke saMyoga se hI haiN| kahA bhI hai kirAgadveSau yadi syAtAM, tapasA kiM prayojanam / rAgadveSau tu na syAtAM, tapasA kiM prayojanam / / 1 / / bhAvArtha isa AtmA meM yadi rAga aura dveSa ye do doSa sthita haiM to phira tapasyA karane se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? / athavA yadi rAga aura dveSa ye doSa nahIM haiM to tapasyA karane se kyA prayojana hai ? jIva ko saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle tathA nAnA duHkha dene vAle rAga aura dveSa hI haiM, isalie inhIM ko naSTa karane ke nimitta tamAma dhArmika kriyA anuSThAna (tapasyA, paThana, pAThanAdi) kiyA jAtA hai| parantu jinake hRdaya se ye doSa alaga nahIM hue, ve cAhe kitanI hI tapasyA Adi kriyA kareM kintu dveSAgni se ve saba bhasma ho jAtI haiM arthAt-unakA yathArtha phala prApta nahIM ho sktaa| dveSI manuSya ke sAtha koI prANI prIti karanA nahIM cAhatA, aura na koI usako kucha sikhAtA-par3hAtA hai| agara kisI taraha vaha kucha sIkha bhI gayA to dveSAveza se sIkhA huA naSTa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki-dveSI manuSya sadA avivekazIla banA rahatA hai, isase vaha pUjya puruSoM kA vinaya nahIM sAMcava sakatA; aura na unase kucha guNa hI prApta kara sakatA hai| yadi koI upakArI mahAtmA usa ko kucha sikhAve bhI to vaha sikhAnA usameM USarabhUmivat niSphala hI hai| kahA bhI hai kiupadezo hi mUrkhANAM, prakopAya na shaantye| payaH pAnaM bhujaGgAnAM, kevalaM vissvrddhnm||2|| bhAvArtha-mUrkhalogoM (dveSImanuSyoM) ko jo upadeza denA hai vaha kevala kopa bar3hAne vAlA hI hai, kintu zAntikAraka nahIM hai| jaise-soM ko dUdha kA pAna karAnA kevala viSa (jahara) bar3hAne vAlA hI hotA hai| 20 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #27
vartamAna samaya meM hamAre jainabhAiyoM ne isa durguNa ko mAnoM apanA eka nijaguNa mAna rakkhA hai| isI se jahA~ dekhate haiM, vahA~ prAyaH dveSabhAva ke sivAya dUsarA kucha bhI guNa dRSTipatha nahIM aataa| gacchoM ke mamatva meM par3a kara athavA kriyAoM ke vyartha jhakhar3oM meM par3a kara paraspara eka dUsare ko 'utsUtrabhASI' 'avivekI' 'ajJAnI' 'bhavAbhindI' Adi saMbodhanoM se saMbodhita kara dveSabhAva bar3hAte haiM aura dveSAveza meM guNIjanoM (mahAtmAoM) kI bhI AzAtanA kara vyartha karma bA~dhate haiN| yaha 'jainadharma' sarvamAnya dharma hai, isake saMsthApaka sarvajJa sarvadarzI vItarAga bhagavAna haiM, jo svayaM rAga aura dveSa rahita the| aura dUsaroM ko bhI rAga dveSa rahita upadeza dete the; jaina mAtra unhIM ke sadupadezoM ke grAhaka aura unake vacana para zraddhAlu haiN| parantu kheda kI bAta hai ki Aja dina unhIM jainoM ne apane nijasvarUpa ko chor3a rAga dveSa ke Aveza meM Akara bhagavAna ke upadeza ko vismaraNa kara dina para dina paraspara nindA kara dveSabhAva phailAte haiM, arthAt zvetAmbarI digambariyoM kI aura digambarI zvetAmbariyoM kI, sthAnakapanthI mandiramArgiyoM kI, tathA mandiramArgI sthAnakapanthiyoM kI, terahapanthI DhUMDhiyoM kI aura dU~Dhiye terahapanthiyoM kI, azlIla (avAcya) zabdoM se nindA kara dveSa bhAva bar3hAte haiM, parantu vAstavika tattva kyA hai ? isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM kara skte| jainI mahAnubhAvo ! yaha tumhArI unnati tathA vRddhi hone kA aura sadguNa hone kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha to kevala avanati kA aura ajJAnI banane kA hI mArga hai| AcAryavarya bahuzrutagItArtha-ziromaNIbhagavAn zrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja dhArmika zikSA dete hue likhate haiM ki ___ 'esa pabhoso moho, visesao jiNamayaThiyANaM' 'dharma ke nimitta anya kisI dharmavAle ke sAtha veSabhAva rakhanA eka prakAra kA ajJAna hai, kintu jinendramata meM sthita puruSoM ko to vizeSataH ajJAna kA kAraNa hai' isa vAste rAga dveSa ke vaza na ho satya (sadguNa) ke ora hI mana ko AkarSita rakhanA ucita hai| kyoMki-'jabaloM rAga dveSa nahIM jitahi, tabaloM mugakti na pAve koI' jaba taka rAga dveSa nahIM jItA jAyegA taba taka mukti sukha nahIM mila zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 21

Page #28
sakatA, na hRdayakSetra kI zuddhI ho kara guNAnurAga kA aMkura hI Uga sakatA hai| * kalaha * cauthA durguNa 'kalaha' hai; jo kusaMpa bar3hAne kA mukhya hetu hai| yaha vAta to nizcaya pUrvaka kahI jA sakatI hai ki jahA~ saMpa nahIM hai, jahA~ milana svabhAva nahIM hai, jahA~ sabhI netA haiM, jahA~ koI kisI kI AjJA meM nahIM calatA, athavA jahA~ manamAne kArya karane vAle haiM, vahA~ saMpatti aura sadguNoM kA abhAva hI hai| logoM kI kahAvata hai kijaha~ saba saMpa ramata haiM, taha~ sukhavAsa lhrii| jaha~ calata phUTa phajItA, taha~ nita TUTa ghrii||1|| yaha kahAvata bahuta hI uttama hai, kyoMki jisake yahA~ kalaha (kusaMpa) utpanna huA ki usakA dinoM dina ghATA hI hogA, parantu usakA abhyudaya kisI prakAra nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kalaha karane vAlA manuSya saba kisI ko apriya lagatA hai isase usake sAtha saba koI ghRNA rakhate haiM, arthAt usako anAdara dRSTi se dekhA karate haiN| ata eva jahA~ saMpa hai, arthAt jahA~ saba koI saMpa salAha se vartAva rakhate haiM, vahA~ aneka saMpattiyA~ svayaM vilAsa kiyA karatI haiN| nirbala saMgha bhI agara saMpIlA ho to bar3e bar3e valiSThoM se bhI usa kI hAni nahIM ho sktii| aura jo sabala saMgha (samudAya) kusapIlA hogA to vaha eka nirbala tuccha manuSya se bhI parAvabha ko prApta ho sakatA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki saMpa se jitanA kArya siddha hogA utanA kalaha se kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kalaha saba saMpattiyoM kA vinAzaka hai, aura kArya siddhi kA zatru hai| isaliye hara eka kI unnati apanI-apanI aikya (saMpa) ke Upara sthita hai| jo isa aikya ke sUtra ko chinna bhinna karate haiM ve mAno kaTTara zatru ko apane ghara meM nivAsa karAte haiM, kyoMki vinA chidra pAye zatru ghara ke andara praveza nahIM kara sktaa| to yadi saba eka prANa ho dhAtRbhAva dhAraNa kara satya mArga ko prakAzita kareM to kisakA sAmarthya hai ki unake aMgIkAra kiye hue mArga para ThavakA lagA ske| jo loga kalaha ke vaza meM par3e haiM, ve hajAra upAya kareM to 22 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #29
bhI itarajanoM se parAsta hue binA nahIM raheMge arthAt saba jagaha unakI hAra hI hogii| paJcataMtra ke tIsare taMtra meM likhA hai kilaghUnAmapi saMzleSo, rakSAyai bhavati dhruvam / mahAnapyeka jo vRkSo, balavAn suprtisstthitH||1|| sumandenApi vAtena, zakyo dhUnayituM ytH| evaM manuSyamapyekaM, zauryeNApi samanvitam / / 2 / / zakyaM dviSanto manyante, hiMsanti ca tataH param / balinA'pi na bAdhyante, lghvo'pyeksNshryaat||3|| prabhaJjanavipakSeNa, yathaikasthA mhiiruhaaH| bhAvArtha-saMpa ke sadguNa se bala hIna manuSya bhI saba prakAra se apanI rakSA kara sakatA hai, jaise--yadi vRkSa saghana na lage hoM dUra-dUra para lage hoM, to una (vRkSoM) ko alpa pavana bhI hilA sakatA hai; usI prakAra balavAna samudAya meM jo aikya kA bandhana na ho, to usa prabala samudAya ko sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI parAjita kara sakatA hai aura saghana (saTe hue) choTe-choTe vRkSoM ko jisa prakAra prabala pavana bhI bAdhA nahIM pahu~cA sakatA arthAt-hilA nahIM sakatA; usI prakAra durbala manuSya bhI jo aikya meM sthita ho jAya~ to unako balavAn samudAya bhI bAdhA nahIM kara sktaa| isI se kahA jAtA hai ki kiMcinmAtra bhI kalaha (kusaMpa) guNoM kA nAzaka hai, aisA samajhakara kalaha ko chor3anA hI atyuttama hai| eka samaya vaha thA ki jisameM aneka bhAgyazAlI zAsanaprabhAvaka AcArya aura sAdhu tathA zrAvaka paraspara eka dUsaroM ke dharmakAryoM se prasanna rahate the aura aparimita madada dekara eka dUsare ko utsAhita karate the| usa samaya hamAre jaina dharma kI kitanI unnati jhalakatI thI aura abhI kI apekSA jainoM kI kitanI vRddhi hotI thI ? / isa viSaya kA jarA sUkSma buddhi se vicAra kiyA jAya to yahI mAlUma par3atA hai ki usa samaya meM aikyatA kA bandhana prazaMsanIya thA jisase ve mahAnubhAva apanI-apanI unnati karane meM kRtakArya hote the ataeva zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 23

Page #30
mahAnubhAvo! paraspara ke kusampa bIjoM ko jalAJjalI dekara jainadharma kI unnati karane meM paraspara aikyatA rakkho aura parApavAda Adi durguNoM ko chor3o jisase phira jainadharma aura jaina jAti kA prabala abhyudaya hove kyoMki aikyatA hI sampUrNa unnati mArga meM praveza karAne vAlA amUlya ratna hai| isa prakAra ina cAroM durguNoM ko duHkhadAyI samajhakara samUla parityAga karane se hRdayakSetra zuddha hotA hai aura usameM pratyeka sadguNa utpanna hone kI yogyatA hotI hai| vaira Adi durguNoM kA abhAva hote hI zAnti Adi sadguNa bar3hane lagate haiN| arthAt-saba saMsAra meM zAnti phailAne vAlI aura kusaMpa ko samUla naSTa karane vAlI maitrI 1, pramoda 2, kAruNya 3, aura mAdhyastha 4 ye cAra mahottama bhAvanAe~ paidA hotI haiN| jinakA svarUpa yogazAstra ke cauthe prakAza meM isa prakAra kahA hai ki OM maitrI bhAvanA mA kArSItko'pi pApAni, mA ca bhUtkovapi duHkhitH| mucyatAM jagadapyeSA, matimaitrI nigdyte| 128/ bhAvArtha samasta prANiyoM meM koI bhI pApoM ko na kare, aura na koI prANI duHkhI rahe tathA samasta saMsAra, karmoM ke upabhoga se mukta ho jAyeM; isa prakAra kI buddhi kA nAma 'maitrI bhAvanA' hai| vivecana--jo manuSya aisA vicAra karatA hai ki koI prANI pApa na kare, arthAt pApa karane se karma bandha hotA hai jisakA pariNAma aniSTagati kI prApti hai, vaha maitrI bhAvanA rakhane vAlA kahA jAtA hai, yA koI duHkhI na ho, jisakI hRdaya meM aisI bhAvanA hai vaha puruSa parama dayAlu hone se svayaM sukhI rahatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI sukha pahu~cAne kI ceSTA karatA hai, jisakA pariNAma uttama gati hai| tathA 'jagat ke sabhI jIva mukta ho jAveM' jisakI aisI bhAvanA hai, vaha parama kRpAlu svayaM mukta hone vAlA aura dUsare logoM ko sadupadeza dekara mukta karane vAlA hotA hai, kyoMki jagat kA kalyANa cAhane vAlA puruSa asad mArga se kosoM dUra rahatA hai aura apane samAgama meM Aye hue logoM ko guNI banAtA hai| 24 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #31
mahAnubhAvo! saMsAra meM aisI koI bhI jAti athavA yoni yA sthAna kiMvA kula nahIM hai, jahA~ ki yaha jIva ananta bAra utpanna aura mRtyu ko prApta na huA ho| isI se kahA jAtA hai ki 'sabbe sayaNA jAyA, sace jIvA ya parajaNA jaayaa|' arthAt saba prANI paraspara svajana sambandhI hue aura sabhI jIva parajana arthAt apane se prema nahIM rakhane vAle bhI hue| ata eva ekendriya jIvoM se lekara paJcendriya paryanta sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha hArdika prema rakhanA cAhiye; kintu kisI ke sAtha rAga-dveSa pariNAma rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai| pramoda bhAvanA* apAstAzeSadoSANAM, vastutattvAvalokinAm / guNeSu pakSapAto yaH, sa pramodaH prkiirtitH| 126 / ____bhAvArtha-saMpUrNa doSoM ko haTA kara sUkSma-vicAra se vastu ke tattva ko avalokana karane vAle manuSyoM ke guNoM para jo pakSapAta rakhanA vaha 'pramoda bhAvanA' kahI jAtI hai| vivecana saMsAra meM saujanya, audArya, dAkSiNya, sthairya, priyabhASaNa, paropakAra Adi sadguNoM se vibhUSita jo loga haiM unake guNoM para pakSapAta--rakhanA caahiye| kyoMki unake guNoM kA pakSapAta karane se AtmA sadguNI banatA hai| jo loga guNIjanoM ke guNoM kA bahumAna karate hue unakI prazaMsA bar3hA kara AtmA ko pavitra banAte haiM ve svayaM guNavAn hote haiN| kisI ke abhyudaya ko dekhakara amarSa (ISyA) karane ke samAna saMsAra meM koI pApa nahIM hai| vastutaH dekhA jAya to guNadveSI manuSya mahAnindanIya karma bA~dha kara saMsAra kAntAra meM pazu kI taraha paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai aura ananta janma maraNa Adi duHkha sahana karatA hai| buddhimAna puruSoM ko hara eka kArya karate hue vicAranA cAhiye ki yaha kArya vartamAna aura anAgata kAla meM lAbha kAraka hogA yA nahIM? agara lAbha kAraka mAlUma par3atA ho to usa kArya meM hastAkSepa karanA caahiye| yadi hAni hotI ho to usase alaga rahanA caahiye| ataeva mahAnubhAvo! paradoSoM ko dekhanA chor3o aura guNIjanoM ke guNoM ko dekha kara hRdaya se Anandita rho| kahA bhI hai zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 25

Page #32
loo parassa dose, hatthAhatthiM guNe ya ginnhNto| appANamappaNa ciya, kuNai sadosaM ca saguNaM c|| bhAvArthajo manuSya dUsaroM ke doSoM ko grahaNa karatA hai vaha apanI AtmA ko apanI hI AtmA se doSavAlA banAtA hai, aura jo svayaM dUsaroM ke guNa grahaNa karatA hai vaha apanI AtmA ko svayaM sadguNI banAtA hai| kyoMki-guNIjanoM ke guNoM kA pakSapAta karane vAlA puruSa isa bhava aura parabhava meM zaradaRtu ke candrakiraNoM kI taraha atyujvala guNasamUha kA svAmI banatA hai| * kAruNya bhAvanA OM dIneSvArteSu bhIteSu, yAcamAneSu jIvitam / pratIkAraparA buddhiH, kaarunnymbhidhiiyte| 130 / bhAvArtha-dIna, pIDita, bhayabhIta aura jIvita kI yAcanA karane vAle manuSyAdi prANiyoM ke duHkhoM kA pratIkAra karane kI jo buddhi ho, usakA nAma 'kAruNya bhAvanA' hai| vivecana-duHkhI prANiyoM ke duHkha haTAne meM prayatnazIla rahanA manuSya kA mukhya kartavya hai| jo loga dayA ke pAtra haiM, unake duHkhoM ko yathAzakti miTAne vAlA puruSa bhavAntara meM anupama sukhasaubhAgya kA bhoktA hotA hai, isaliye dIna-hIna, pIr3ita aura bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko dekhakara dharmAtmA puruSoM ko dayAcitta rahanA caahiye| kyoMki jisake hRdarya meM kAruNyabhAvanA sthita hai, vaha puruSa sabako sanmArga meM calAne para kaTibaddha rahatA hai| aneka loga kisI ko zikSA dete samaya logoM kI nindA aura avaguNa prakaTa karate haiM, parantu aisA karane se koI sadguNI nahIM bana sktaa| saMsAra meM sarvaguNI vItarAga bhagavAna ke sivAya dUsarA koI prANI nahIM haiM, koI alpa doSI hai to koI vizeSa dossii| isase prANI mAtra ke doSoM para dRSTi na DAla kara unheM zAnti pUrvaka sudhArane kI ceSTA rakhanA cAhiye jisase ve sadmArga meM pravRtti kara skeN| ata eva pratyeka samaya aura avasthA meM kAruNyabhAva rakhakara dayApAtra prANiyoM ke duHkha miTAne meM prayatna karo jisakA pariNAma ubhaya loka meM uttama ho| kahA bhI hai kiparaparibhavaparIvAdA-dAtmotkarSAcca badhyate krm| nIcairgotraM prtibhv-mnekbhvkottidurmocm| 131 / 26 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #33
bhAvArtha dUsaroM kA tiraskAra (apamAna) tathA dUsaroM kI nindA aura AtmaprazaMsA se nIca gotra nAmaka karma kA bandha hotA hai, jo aneka bhavakoTI paryanta durmoca ho jAtA hai arthAt bahuta muskila se chUTa sakatA hai| isaliye paranindA, parApamAna aura AtmotkarSa ko sarvathA chor3akara AtmA ko kAruNyabhAvanA se prabhAvita karanA caahiye| (r) mAdhyasthya bhAvanA (r) krUrakarmasu niHzaeM, devatAgurunindiSu / AtmazaMsiSu yopekSA, tanmAdhyasthyamudIritam / 132 / bhAvArtha-niHzaGka hokara kUra karma karane vAlA, tathA devatA aura guru kI nindA karane-vAlA, evaM AtmazlAghA (apanI prazaMsA) karane vAlA nikRSTa jIva mAnA gayA hai, aise jIvoM para bhI apekSA karanA 'mAdhyasthya bhAvanA' mAnI gayI hai| vivecana saMsAra meM loga bhinna-bhinna prakRtivAle hone se parabhava meM hone vAle duHkhoM kI paravAha na kara kutsitakarma (nindanIyavyApAra) yA deva guru kI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA tathA dUsaroM kA apamAna karane meM udyata rahate haiN| parantu una para buddhimAnoM ko samabhAva rakhanA cAhiye, kintu unakI nindA karanA anucita hai| jinezvaroMne yathArtharUpa se vastusvarUpa dikhalAne kI manA nahIM kI kintu nindA karane kI to sakhta manAI kI hai| sadupadeza dekara logoM ko samajhAne kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai, parantu hita zikSA dene para yadi kaSAyabhAva kI bahulatA hotI ho to madhyasthabhAva rakhanA hI lAbhakAraka hai| ataeva nindA vikathA Adi doSoM ko sarvathA chor3akara nindaka aura uddhata manuSyoM ke Upara madhyasthabhAva rakhanA cAhiye aura yathAzakti samabhAva pUrvaka hara eka prANI ko hita zikSA denA caahiye| isa prakAra kalahabhAva ko chor3ane se manuSyoM ke hRdaya bhavana meM cAra sadbhAvanAe~ prakaTa hotI haiM aura ina sadbhAvanAoM ke prabhAva se manuSya sadguNI banatA hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 27

Page #34
sarvatra 'guNAnurAga' hI prazaMsya hai, isase isI ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye _ *te dhanA te punnA, tesu paNAmo havijja maha nicchN| jesiM guNANurAo, akittimo hoi aNavarayaM / / 3 / / zabdArtha-(te) ve puruSa (dhannA) dhanyavAda dene yogya haiM (te) vehI (pulA) kRtapuNya haiM (tesu) unako (maha) merA (niccaM) nirantara (paNAmo) namaskAra (havijja) ho| (jesiM) jinake hRdaya meM (akittimo) svAbhAvika (guNANurAo) guNAnurAga (aNavarayaM) hamezA (hoi) hotA hai--banA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha-jina puruSoM ke hRdaya meM dUsaroM ke guNoM para hArdika anurAga banA rahatA hai, ve puruSa dhanyavAda dene yogya haiM, aura kRtapuNya haiM tathA ve hI namaskAra karane yogya haiN| vivecana--guNAnurAgI mahAnubhAvoM kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAya utanI hI thor3I hai| isaliye jo dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dekha kara una para pramoda dhAraNa karatA hai, usake barAbara dUsarA koI kRtapuNya aura pavitrAtmA nahIM hai| matsarI manuSya paraguNa grahaNa karane kI sImA taka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA, isase usa matsarI ke hRdaya meM guNoM para anurAga nahIM utpanna hotaa| ata eva jina puruSoM ke hRdaya bhavana meM yathArtha guNAnurAga banA rahatA hai, unakI indrabhavana meM bhI stuti kI jAtI hai aura una (guNAnurAgI) ko saba koI namaskAra kiyA karate haiN| mahAtmA bhartRhari ne likhA hai kivAJchA sajjanasaGgame paraguNe prItirmurau namratA, vidyAyAM vyasanaM svayoSiti ratirlokApavAdAndayam / bhaktiH svAmini zaktirAtmadamane saMsargamuktiH khaleSvete yeSu vasanti nirmalaguNAstebhyo narebhyo nmH| *te dhanyAste puNyAsteSu praNAmo bhUyAnmama nitym| yeSAM guNAnurAgo'kRtrimo bhvtynvrtm||3|| 28 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #35
bhAvArtha-sajjanoM ke samAgama meM vA~chA, dUsaroM ke sadguNoM para prIti, guruvarya meM namratA, vidyA meM vyasana, apanI strI meM rati lokApavAda se bhaya, apane svAmI meM bhakti, Atmadamana karane meM zakti, khala (durjana) logoM ke sahavAsa kA tyAga, ye nirmala ATha guNa jina puruSoM meM nivAsa karate haiM una bhAgyazAlI manuSyoM ke lie namaskAra hai| arthAt-ina ATha guNoM se alaGkRta manuSya namaskAra aura pUjA karane yogya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvatra guNAnurAgI kI hI pUjA hotI hai aura usI kA jIvana kRtArtha (saphala) samajhA jAtA hai| janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi duHkhoM se pIr3ita isa saMsAra meM pratyeka manuSya svaprazaMsA, svahita, athavA lokopakArArtha hara eka guNa ko dhAraNa karate haiM arthAt hamArI prazaMsA bar3hegI, saba koI hameM sadAcArI yA tapasvI kaheMge, saMsAra meM sarvatra hamArI kIrti phailegI, hamArA mahatva va svAmitva bar3hegA, hameM loga pUjeMge tathA vandanA kareMge athavA hameM uttama padavI milegI; ityAdi apane svArtha kI AzA se bAhyADambara mAtra se zuddha AcaraNa aura zAstrAbhyAsAdi karanA tathA saba ke sAtha ucita vyavahAra rakhanA so saba svaprazaMsA ke nimitta hai, isase paramArthataH yathArtha phala prApta nahIM ho sktaa| aura jo anAdi kAla se yaha AtmA doSoM ke vazavattI ho, guNadhAraNa kiye binA nAnA duHkhoM ko sahana karatA hai parantu leza mAtra sukha kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| isa vicAra se AptapraNIta siddhAntoM ke rahasyoM ko svakSayopazama yA gurvAdikoM kI kRpA se samajhakara yathAzakti sadAcaraNa ko svIkAra kara doSoM kA parityAga karanA; vaha svahitaguNadhAraNa hai| vAstava meM isa vicAra se jo guNa AcaraNa kiye jAte haiM; vehI ubhaya loka meM sukhAnubhava karA sakate haiN| __ jo loga aneka kaSTa sahana kara parahita karane ke nimitta sadguNoM kA saMgraha karate haiM, athavA paropakAra karane kI buddhi se zAstra abhyAsa va kalAbhyAsa karate haiM; tathA saba jIvoM kA uddhAra karane ke liye saMyamapAlana karate haiM; aura gA~va-gA~va paidala vihAra * gRhastha kI apekSA-svadAra santoSavrata meM rati, aura sAdhu kI apekSA sumati rUpa tarUNI meM rti| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 26

Page #36
kara apane upadezoM se asad mArga meM par3e hue prANiyoM ko nikAla kara saddharmamArga meM sthApita karate haiM athavA hamezA nisvArtha vRtti se doSa rahita AptabhASita uttama dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM; vaha saba AcaraNa lokopakArArtha hai| isase uttamatA ke aura anupama sukha ke dAyaka ye hI sadguNa haiN| isI kA nAma asalI guNAnurAga hai, ataeva akRtrima guNAnurAgI satpuruSa saba meM guNa hI dekhate haiM parantu unakI dRSTi doSoM para nahIM pdd'tii| guNAnurAgI mahAnubhAvoM kA yaha svabhAva hotA hai ki apanA utkaTa zatru yA nindaka athavA koI atyanta ghinAvanI vastu ho to bhI vaha unake avaguNa ke tarapha nahIM dekhegA, parantu unameM jo guNa hoMge unhIM ko dekhakara Anandita rhegaa| zAstrakAroM ne guNAnurAga para eka dRSTAnta bahuta hI manana karane lAyaka likhA hai ki surASTra deza meM suvarNa aura maNimaya mandira tathA prAkAra se zobhita dhanada (kubera) kI banAI huI 'dvArikA' nAma kI nagarI thii| usameM dakSiNabharatArddhapati, yAdavakulacandra zrIkRSNa (vAsudeva) rAjya karate the| vahA~ para eka samaya ghAtikarma-catuSTaya ko nAza karane vAle, mithyAtimiradavAgni-bhagavAn 'zrI ariSTanemI svAmI' zrI raivatagiri para 'nandana' nAmaka udyAna meM devatAoM se racita samavasaraNa ke viSe dezanA dene ke liye virAjamAna hue| tadanantara vanapAlaka se bhagavAna kA Agamana sunakara prasanna ho, bharatArddhapati zrIkRSNajI tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ko vandanA karane ke liye cle| unake sAtha samudravijayAdi dazadazAha, baladevAdi pAMca mahAvIra, ugrasena vagairaha solaha hajAra rAjavarga, aura ekkIsa hajAra vIra yoddhA, zAmba prabhRti sATha hajAra durdAnta kumAra, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a rAjakumAra, mahAsena pramukha chappana hajAra balavAna varga, tathA seTha sAhUkAra Adi nagara nivAsI loga bhI cle| isI samaya saudharmendra avadhijJAna se zrIkRSNa kA mana (svabhAva) guNAnurAgI jAnakara prasanna ho, sabhA meM apane devatAoM se kahane lagA ki he devatAo! dekho, dekho ye mahAnubhAga 'zrIkRSNa' sadA dUsaroM ke atyalpaguNa ko bhI mahAn guNa kI buddhi se dekhatA hai| isa avasara para eka devatA ne vicAra kiyA ki bAlakoM ke samAna bar3e loga bhI jo jI meM AtA hai, kahA karate haiM isaliye isa bAta kI parIkSA karanA cAhiye ki vastutaH yaha bAta kaisI hai? aisA socakara vaha devatA zrIkRSNa ke mArga meM eka marA huA durgandhi se pUrNa khule dAMta 30 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #37
vAlA kAlA kuttA prakaTa karatA huA, usakI dundhi se vyAkula ho sampUrNa senA kapar3e se nAka tathA mukha ko bA~dhatI huI idhara, udhara dUra hokara calane lgii| kintu zrIkRSNa to usI rAste se jAte hue usa kutte ko dekhakara yoM bole aho! isa kAle kutte ke mukha meM sapheda daMta paMkti aisI zobhita ho rahI hai--jaise marakata (panne) kI thAlI meM motI kI mAlA ho| isa prakAra zrIkRSNa ko guNAnurAga meM lavalIna dekhakara devatA vicArane lagA ki 'kahavi na dosaM vayaMti sappurisA'. arthAt satpuruSa kabhI kisI ke doSa apane mu~ha se nahIM bolate kintu apakArI ke bhI guNa hI grahaNa karate haiN| pazcAt usa devatA ne saudharmendra ke vacanoM ko satya jAnakara aura apanA divya rUpa prakaTa kara para guNa grahaNa karane vAloM meM pradhAna zrIkRSNa, usakI bahuta prazaMsA kI aura saba upadravoM ko nAza karane vAlI bherI (dundubhI) dii| phira zrIkRSNa zrI raivata-giri ke Upara samavasaraNa meM prApta ho bhagavAn ko vandanA kara apane yogya sthAna para baiTha gye| taba bhagavAna ne durita-timiravidAriNI dezanA prArambha kI ki he bhavyo! isa bhavarUpI jaMgala meM samyaktva (samakita) ko kisI na kisI prakAra se prApta karake usakI vizuddhi (zuddhatA) nimitta dUsaroM meM vidyamAna guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA caahiye| kyoMki jisa prakAra samasta tattvoM ke viSaya meM aruci samyaktva ko mUla se naSTa kara detI hai usI prakAra dUsaroM ke sadguNoM kI anupavRMhaNA arthAt prazaMsA na karanA tattva meM aticAra utpanna karane vAlI hotI hai, phira jIvoM meM sthita guNoM kI yadi prazaMsA na kI jAya to atyanta kleza se prApta una guNoM kA kauna Adara kare ? isaliye jJAnAdi ke viSaya meM jahA~ jitanA guNa kA leza dekhAI de usako samyaktva kA aMga mAna kara utanI prazaMsA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki jo mAtsarya ke vaza hokara yA pramAda se kisI manuSya ke sadguNoM kI prazaMsA nahIM karatA vaha 'bhavadevasUri'1 ke samAna duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| (1) bhavadevasUri kA vRttAnta dharmaratna prakaraNa grantha meM pAThakoM ko dekha lenA caahiye| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 31

Page #38
pAThaka mahodaya ! thor3AsA apanA dhyAna idhara AkarSita kIjiye ki--guNAnurAga kI mahimA kitanI prabala hai, jisake prabhAva se guNAnurAgI puruSa kI indra bhI namrabhAva se Azcarya pUrvaka stuti karate haiM aura aneka divya vastuoM kI prApti hotI hai| ___ kyoMki guNAnurAgI puruSa amatsarI hotA hai| isase vaha kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA aura madhura vacanoM se saba ke sAtha vyavahAra karatA hai| apanA ahita karane para bhI kisI ke sAtha vigAr3a karanA nahIM cAhatA aura na kisI kA marmodghATana karatA hai, isI se vaha cugalI, tathA durjana kI saMgati Adi sadoSa mArgoM se vilakula sambandha nahIM rakhatA huA dhArmika vicAra meM bhI vivAda aura zuSkavAda ko sarvathA chor3a kara nyAyapUrvaka pravRtta hotA hai| vAdatripuTI tInoM vAdoM kA svarUpa jo zrImAn 'zrIharibhadrasUrijI' mahArAja ne svakRta 'aSTaka' (adhyAtmasAra) meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai| vahI yahA~ prasaGga vaza se dikhAyA jAtA haiatyantamAninA sArddha, krUracittena ca dRDham / dharmIdvaSTena mUDhena, shusskvaadstpsvinH||2|| bhAvArtha-jo atyanta abhimAnI, duSTa adhyavasAya vAlA dharma kA dveSI, aura yukta ayukta ke vicAra se zUnya (mUkha) puruSa haiM, unake sAtha tapasvI ko vAda karanA vaha 'zuSkavAda' kahalAtA hai| arthAt yaha vAda anartha kA kAraNa hai; kyoMki isa vAda meM khAlI kaNThazoSa ke atirikta kucha bhI satyA'satya kA nirNaya nahIM hotA pratyutta vaira virodha bar3hatA hai, isI se saMjamaghAta, AtmaghAta aura dharma kI laghutA Adi doSoM kA undava hokara saMsAra vRddhi hotI hai| arthAt-vAda karate samaya abhimAnI agara hAra gayA to abhimAna ke kAraNa AtmaghAta karegA, athavA mana meM vairabhAva rakha kara jisase hAra gayA hai usakA ghAta karegA yA usake dharma kI nindA kregaa| yadi guNAnurAgI (tapasvI sAdhu) abhimAnI Adi se parAjita ho gayA to saMsAra meM nindA kA pAtra banegA aura apane dharma kI avanati kraavegaa| isase aisA vAda paramArtha se hAnikAraka hI hai| 32 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #39
labdhikhyAtyarthinA tujhyA dusthitena mahAtmanaH chalajAtipradhAno yaH, sa vivAda iti smRtaH / / 4 / bhAvArtha- suvarNa Adi kA lobhI, kIrti ko cAhanevAlA, durjana arthAt -- khIjane vAlA - cir3hane vAlA, aura udAratA rahita puruSoM ke sAtha chala athavA jAti nAmaka vAda karanA 'vivAda' kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra chala, jAti (dUSaNAbhAsa) Adi ke binA kiye hue vAda meM tattvavAdI ko vijaya prApta honA muzkila hai| jo kadAcit vijaya bhI prApta huA to pUrvokta vAdiyoM ko dharma kA bodha nahIM hotA kintu ulaTA rAgadveSa bar3ha kara AtmA klezoM ke vazIbhUta hotA hai| paraspara eka dUsaroM ke doSoM ko dekhate hue nindA yA mAnabhaMga hone ke sivAya kucha bhI tattva nahIM pA sakate, isase yaha vAda bhI antarAya Adi doSoM kA utpAdaka aura yaza kA ghAtaka hai| paralokapradhAnena, svazAstrajJAtatattvena, madhyasthena tu dharmavAda bhAvArtha-paraloka ko pradhAna rUpa se mAnane vAlA, madhyastha, buddhimAna aura apane zAstra kA rahasya jAnane vAlA tathA tattvagaveSI ke sAtha meM vAda karanA usakA nAma 'dharmavAda' hai, kyoMki paraloka ko mAnane vAlA puruSa durgati hone ke bhaya se vAda karate samaya ayukta nahIM bolatA, kintu madhyastha (saba dharmoM kI satyatA para samAna buddhi rakhane vAlA) puruSa guNa aura doSa kA jJAtA hone se asatya kA pakSapAtI nahIM banatA / evaM buddhivAn -- dharma, adharma, sadmasad Adi kA nirNaya svabuddhi ke bala se bhale prakAra kara sakatA hai; isI taraha svazAstrajJa puruSa dharmavAda meM dUSita aura adUSita dharmoM kI AlocanA (vicAra) kara sakatA hai| isase ina vAdiyoM ke sAtha dharmavAda karane se vicAra kI saphalatA nyAya pUrvaka hotI hai / dhImatA / udAhRtaH / / 6 / / dharmavAda meM mukhyatayA aisI bAtoM kA viSaya rahanA cAhiye ki jisase kisI majahaba ko bAdhA na pahu~ce, arthAt -- jisa vAta ko saba koI mAnya kareM / unameM apekSA yA nAmAntara bhale rahe, parantu mantavya meM bheda nahIM rahanA cAhiye athavA kisI kAraNa se mata pakSa meM nimagna ho, jo koI mAnya na kare parantu yukti aura pramANoM ke dvArA unakA khaNDana bhI na kara ske| jaise- likhA hai ki zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 33

Page #40
pazcaitAni pavitrANi, sarveSAM dharmacAriNAm / ahiMsA satyamasteyaM, tyAgo maithunavarjanam / / 1 / / bhAvArtha-ahiMsA arthAt kisI jIva ko mAranA nahIM 1, satya-yAne prANAnta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI jhUTha nahIM bolanA 2, asteya-sarvathA corI nahIM karanA 3, tyAga-parigraha (mUI) kA niyama karanA 4, aura maithunavarjana-brahmacarya-vrata pAlana karanA 5, ye pAMca pavitra-nirmala mahAvrata saba dharmAvalambiyoM ke mAnane yogya haiN| arthAt-jaina logoM ke dharmazAstra meM ye pAMca dharma 'mahAvrata' nAma se prakhyAta haiN| tathA sAMkhyamata vAle inako 'yama' kahate haiM, aura akrodha, guru sevA, pavitratA, alpabhojana tathA apramAda, inako 'niyama' kahate haiN| pAzupata matAvalambI ina dazoM ko 'dharma' kahate haiN| aura bhAgavata loga pAMca yama ko 'vrata' tathA niyamoM ko 'upavrata' mAnate haiN| bauddhamata vAle pUrvokta daza ko 'kuzala-dharma' kahate haiM, aura naiyAyika tathA vaidika vagairaha 'brahma' mAnate haiN| isI se kahA jAtA hai ki saMnyAsI, snAtaka, nIlapaTa, vedAntI, mImAMsaka, sAGmayavettA, bauddha, zAkta, zaiva, pAzupata, kAlAmukhI, jaGgama, kApAlika, zAmbhava, bhAgavata, nagnavata, jaTila Adi Adhunika aura prAcIna saba matAvalambiyoM ne pavitra pAMca mahA dharmoM ko yama, niyama, vrata, upavrata, mahAvratAdi nAma se mAna diyA haiN| kintu koI darzanakAra inakA khaMDana nahIM karatA; ata eva ye pavitra dharma sarvamAnya haiN| aisI aneka nirvivAda bAtoM kA vAdAnuvAda calA kara nItipUrvaka satya ko svIkAra karanA aura dUsaroM ko satya-pakSa samajhAkara saddharma meM sthApita karanA yahI uttama vAda 'dharmavAda' hai| dharmavAda karate samaya pakSApakSI (mamatva) ko to bilakula chor3a denA hI cAhiye, kyoMki mamatva ko chor3e binA dhArmika niver3A ho hI nahIM sakatA hai| dharmavAda meM pakSapAta ko sarvathA chor3a kara satya bAta para kaTibaddha rahanA cAhiye aura satyatA kI tarapha hI apane manako AkarSita rakhanA caahiye| yadyapi yaha niyama hai ki satyAsatya kA nirNaya hue vinA apanI pakar3I bAta nahIM chUTatI, tathApi pratipakSI kI ora anAdaratA jAhira karanA ucita nahIM haiN| kyoMki dharmavAda meM 34 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #41
kadAgraha -- durAgraha, matamamatva, ahaMkAra, tiraskAra, AtmazlAghA, marmabheditA, durguNodbhAvanA, dillagI, upahAsya, chalaprapaJca, kapaTa, kuTilatA Adi doSajanya durguNoM kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai| aura zIla, saMtoSa, viveka Adi kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, isase isa vAda meM azlIla zabdoM kA vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kintu paraspara prema pUrvaka madhura vacanoM se sazAstra pAramArthika vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| isaliye guNAnurAgI mahAnubhAvoM ko maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, aura mAdhyasthya bhAvanAoM ko dhAraNa kara jahA~ khalapuruSoM kA vizeSa pracAra na ho 1, jahA~ durbhikSa yA kRpaNa loga na hoM 2, jahA~ rAjA aura sabhAsada satyapremI hoM 3, tathA prativAdI paraguNagrahaNazAlI hoM 4, ityAdi vAdayogya saba taiyArI milane para sattatva kA nirNaya karane ke vAste dharmavAda karanA caahiye| isa prakAra ke vAda se hI ajJAna kA vinAza aura saddharma kA prakAza hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki-' vAde vAde jAyate tattvabodhaH' vAstava meM dharmavAda se hI sarvatra zAntibhAva phaila kara vaira virodha kA abhAva hotA hai aura satya dharma kI zuddhi kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, tathA hara eka zikSA kA prabhAva par3a kara mAtsaryabhAva miTatA hai, aura saMsAra meM pUjyapada milatA hai| isase puruSoM ko apane pratyeka bhASaNa meM madhura aura priya vacanoM kA prayoga karanA caahiye| apane zatru yA ahitakarttA ke doSoM para bhI dhyAna na rakha kara unake guNoM ke Upara hI anurAgI bananA cAhiye / guNAnurAga ke binA vidyA'bhyAsA''di saba vyartha haiM* kiM bahuNA bhaNieNaM, kiM vA tavieNa dANeNaM / ikkaM guNANurAyaM, sikkhaha sukkhANa kulabhavaNaM / 4 / zabdArtha - (bahuNA) adhika (bhaNieNaM) par3hane se (vA) athavA ( tavieNa) tapasyA karane se, aura (dANeNaM) dAna dene se (kiM) kyA hone * kiM bahunA bhaNitena kiM vA tapasA dAnena ? / / ekaM guNAnurAgaM, zikSaya sukhAnAM kulabhavanam / / ? zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 35

Page #42
vAlA hai?, kintu (ikvaM) eka (sukkhANa) saba sukhoM kA (kulabhavaNaM) uttama gRha (guNANurAyaM) guNAnurAga-mahAguNa ko (sikkhaha) siikho||4|| bhAvArtha-par3hane se, aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karane se, aura dAna dene se; fajUla khoTI honA hai, arthAt inase kucha bhI fAyadA nahIM ho sakatA ? isaliye kevala eka guNAnurAga mahAguNa kA hI abhyAsa karanA cAhiye jo aneka uttama guNoM kA kulagRha hai||4|| vivecana hara eka guNa ko prApta karane ke liye prathama manaHzuddhi kI AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki manaHzuddhi hue binA koI bhI abhyAsa phalIbhUta nahIM hotA, aura na AtmA nirmala hotI hai| ahAra, mada, mAtsarya Adi doSoM ko haTA dene se mana kI zuddhi hotI hai aura manaH zuddhi hone se yaha AtmA namrasvabhAvI banakara guNAnurAgI banatA hai| jisakA hRdaya ahaMkAra Adi doSoM se rahita nahIM hai| tathA vaira-virodhoM se dUSita banA rahatA hai usako par3hanA, tapasyA karanA, dAna denA Adi kriyAe~ yathArtha phaladAyikA nahIM ho sktii| kahA bhI hai ki mantra japai aru tantra karai, puni tIratha varta rahai bharamAe; grantha par3ha saba pantha car3he, bahu rUpa dharai nita veSa vtaae| yoga karai aru dhyAna dharai, cahe mauna rahai puni svAsa car3hAe; zuddhAnanda eko na sadhai javaloM cita caMcala hAtha na laae|| isaliye jaba taka ahaMkAra, paraparivAda, vaira, kalaha, aura mAtsarya Adi doSoM se mana ko roka kara paraguNAnurAgI na banAyA jAyagA taba taka paThana pAThanAdi se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho sktaa| saMsAra meM mukhyatayA jitanI vidyAe~ yA kalAe~ upalabdha haiM unako par3ha liyA, aura zAstrAvagAhana karane meM suraguru ko bhI cakita kara diyA, tathA vAda vivAda karake aneka jayapatAkAe~ bhI 36 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #43
saMgRhIta kara lIM, aura darzanoM kI yukti prayukti samaU kara sarvamAnya bhI bana gaye, bahuta kyA kaheM sArvabhauma padAdhirUr3ha bhI ho gaye, parantu jo saba sukhoM kA kula bhavana eka guNAnurAga nahIM sIkhA to ve saba vyartha haiM, kyoMki ye saba yogyatAe~ guNAnurAga se hI zobhita hotI haiN| agara vidyA par3hane para bhI dUsaroM ke doSa nikAlane kI kharAba Adata na miTI to vaha vidyA kisa kAma kI? yadi tapasyA karane para bhI zAntibhAva na AyA to vaha tapasyA kisa kAma kI ? aura dAna dene se AtmA meM Ananda na huA to vaha dAna bhI kisa kAma kA ? arthAt saba kAmoM kI siddhi guNAnurAga ke pIche hotI hai, isaliye eka guNAnurAga mahAguNa ko grahaNa karane kA hI vizeSa prayatna rakhanA caahiye| kyoMki--guNAnurAga pUrvaka svalpa-zikSaNa bhI vizeSa phaladAyaka hotA hai| likhA bhI hai kithovaM pi aNuDDANaM, ANapahANaM haNei paavbhre| lahuo ravikarapasaroM, dahadisitimiraM pnnaaseii||1|| ____ bhAvArtha AjJA pradhAna thor3A sA bhI anuSThAna aneka pApasamUhoM kA nAza karatA hai; jaise--choTA bhI sUryakiraNoM kA jatthA (samUha) daza-dizAoM meM vyApta andhakAra kA vinAza karatA hai| zAstrakAroM ke mata se dharma kA abhyudaya, Atmonnati, zAsanaprabhAvanA Adi kAryoM meM saphalatA jinAjJA ke binA nahIM ho sktii| jinAjJA eka amUlya ratna hai, ataeva AjJA kI ArAdhanA se hI saba kArya siddha hote haiM aura usI ke prabhAva se saba jagaha vijaya prApta hotI hai| yahA~ para svAbhAvika prazna uTha sakatA hai ki jinendra bhagavAn kI sarvamAnya AjJA kyA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai kikiM bahuNA iha jaha jaha, rAgaddosA lahU vilijjNti| taha taha pavaTTiyavvaM, esA ANA jinniNdaannN||2|| bhAvArtha AcArya mahArAja Adeza karate haiM ki he ziSya ! bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha hai ? isa saMsAra meM jisa jisa rIti se rAga aura dveSa laghu (nyUna) hokara vilIna hoM, vaisI vaisI pravRttI karanI cAhiye, aisI jinendra bhagavAna kI hitakara AjJA hai| arthAt-jisa pravRtti yA upAya se roga dveSa kI pariNati kama par3e usI meM dattacitta zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 37

Page #44
rahanA caahiye| kyoMki-'rAga dveSa do bIja se, karma bandha kI vyAdha' arthAt-rAga aura dveSa ina donoM bIja se karma baMdharUpa vyAdhi hotI hai aura nAnA prakAra ke vaira virodha bar3hate haiN| isase jinezvaroM ne sabase pahale rAga dveSa ko kama karane kI AjJA dI hai, kintu guNAnurAga vinA, rAga dveSa kama nahIM hote aura rAga dveSa ke kama hue vinA AtmA meM kisI guNa kA prabhAva nahIM par3a sktaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki par3hanA, tapa karanA, dAna denA, kriyAkANDa sA~cavanA ityAdi bAteM to sahaja haiM, parantu dUsaroM ke guNoM para pramudita ho unakA anumodana karanA bahuta hI kaThina baathai| isameM kAraNa yaha hai ki dUsaroM ke guNoM para anurAgI honA abhimAna dazA ko samajha chor3e vinA nahIM bana sakatA, kintu abhimAna ko chor3anA atyanta duSkara hai| isase guNAnurAga kA dhAraNa karanA ati durlabha mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki-guNAnurAga kI sugandhi usI jagaha A sakatI hai jahA~ ahaMkAra kI dundhi nahIM aatii| ___'bahuta par3hane, tapasyA karane aura dAna dene se kyA hone vAlA hai ? aisA jo granthakAra ne upadeza kiyA hai usakA uddeza yaha nahIM hai ki--bilakula par3hanA hI nahIM yA tapasyA Adi karanA nahIM, kintu vaha guNAnurAga pUrvaka hI paThana pAThanAdi karanA cAhiye, kyoMki-guNAnurAga se hI saba kriyAe~ saphala hotI haiN| isaliye prathama anya kriyAoM kA abhyAsa na kara, eka guNAnurAga ko hI sIkhanA caahiye| isI viSaya ko granthakAra phira dRr3ha karate haiM *jai vi carasi tavaviulaM, paDhasi suyaM karisi vivihktttthaaii| na dharisi guNANurAyaM, paresu tA nipphalaM sylN| |5|| zabdArtha (jaivi) yadyapi tUM (tavaviula) bahuta tapasyA (carasi) karatA hai, tathA (suyaM) zruta ko (par3hasi) par3hatA hai aura (vivihakaThThAiM) * yadyapi carasi tapovipulaM, paThasi zrutaM karoSi vivdhkssttaani| na dhArayasi guNAnurAgaM, pareSu tato niSphalaM sklm||5|| 38 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #45
aneka prakAra ke kaSTasAdhya kArya ko (karisi) karatA hai, parantu (paresu) dUsaroM ke viSe (guNAnurAyaM) guNAnurAga ko (na) nahIM (dharisi) dhAraNA karatA hai (tA) tisase (sayalaM) pUrvokta saba parizrama (niSphalaM) niSphala haiN| vivecana-guNAnurAga kA itanA mahattva dikhalAne kA kAraNa yahI hai ki isake vinA tapa karane, zruta arthAt zAstra par3hane aura aneka kaSTa sAdhya kAryoM ke karane kA yathArtha phala nahIM milatA tathA na dUsare sadguNoM kI prAptI hotI hai| abhimAna, AtmaprazaMsA aura IrSA ye doSa hara eka anuSThAna ke zatrubhUta hai| saMsAra meM loga ghara, rAjya, lakSmI Adi mAla milakiyata chor3a kara aneka prakAra ke tapo'nuSThAna karane meM ar3aga (pragalbha) bane rahate haiM, tathA svAdhIna striyoM ke sneha ko chor3anA bhI kucha kaThina nahIM samajhate evaM vyAkaraNa koSa--kAvya-alAra jyAyavedAnta-Agama-nigama Adi zAstroM ko par3ha kara vidvattA bhI prApta kara lete haiM aura aneka kaSTa uThAte haiM parantu prAyaH abhimAna, svaprazaMsA, paranindA aura IrSA Adi doSoM ko nahIM chor3a skte| yaha bAta kahI huI bhI hai kikaMcana tajanA sahaja hai, sahaja triyA kA neh| mAna bar3AI IrSA, duralabha tajanI eh||1|| isaliye abhimAna ko chor3a kara guNAnurAga pUrvaka jo anuSThAnAdi kriyA kI jAye to ve phalIbhUta ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki dUsaroM ke guNoM para anurAga yA unakA anumodana karane se nirguNa manuSya bhI guNavAn bana jAtA hai| hara eka darzanakAroM kA mukhya siddhAnta yaha hai ki abhimAna aura mAtsarya, vinayazIla-tapa-santoSa Adi sadguNoM ke ghAtaka aura satyamArga ke kaTTara drohI haiN| abhimAna se guNI janoM ke sadguNoM para anurAgI na bana kara durgati ke bhAjana banate haiM aura isI ke Aveza meM loga dRSTirAgI banakara 'maiM jo kahatA hU~ yA karatA hU~ sohI satya hai, bAkI saba asatya hai' aisI bhrAnti meM nimagna ho vivekazUnya bana jAte haiN| dRSTirAga se andhe loga satya ke pakSapAtI na bana kara asadAgraha para ArUr3ha rahate haiM arthAt-vItarAga bhagavAna ke vacanoM zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 36

Page #46
kA Adara na kara kevala apanI pakar3I huI kalpita bAta ko hI siddha karane meM datta-citta rahate haiM aura usI kI siddhi ke liye kuyuktiyA~ lagA kara jinavacanaviruddha kalpita pustakeM nirmita kara bhadra jIvoM ko satya mArga se bhraSTa karane meM udyata bane rahate haiN| abhimAna ke vaza se dRSTirAga meM phase hue logoM ko cAhe jisa prakAra se samajhAyA jAya parantu ve apane Agraha ko chor3ate nahIM hai| pratyutta satya bAtoM ko dUSita karane meM sAvadhAna rahate hue satya mArga ko svIkAra nahIM karate, aura na unakA anumodana hI karate haiN| zrI hemacandrAcArya svakRta 'vItarAgastotra' meM likhate haiM kikAmarAgasneharAgA - viisstkrnivaarnnau| dRSTirAgastu pApIyAn, durucchedaH staampi||2|| bhAvArtha-kAmarAga, (viSaya kI abhilASA se strI meM rahA huA jo prema) tathA sneharAga (sneha ke kAraNa se putroM ke Upara rahA huA mAtA pitAoM kA jo prema) ye donoM rAga to thor3e upadeza se nivAraNa kiye jA sakate haiM kintu dRSTirAga (svagaccha meM baMdhA huA durAgraha-mamatvabhAva) to itanA kharAba hotA hai ki satpuruSoM ko bhI chor3anA kaThina hai| arthAt gacchamamattva meM par3e hue acche-acche vidvAn AcArya-upAdhyAya--sAdhu varga bhI apanA durAgraha zAstra viruddha hote hue bhI use chor3ate nahIM hai aura kuyuktiyoM ke dvArA satya bAta kA upahAsa kara anIti mArga meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| dRSTirAga se hI maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura mAdhyastha-bhAvanA kA nAza hotA hai aura loga kalaha meM pravRtta hote haiM tathA dharma ke rAste ko bhUla kara durgati ke bhAjana banate haiM kintu satya dharma ko aMgIkAra nahIM kara skte| yahA~ para yaha prazna avazya uThegA ki-dRSTirAga to dUsare matavAloM ke hotA hai, jainoM ke to nahIM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaina do prakAra ke haiM--eka to dravyajaina aura dUsare bhaavjain| 'dravyajaina' ve kahe jAte haiM jina meM Antarika zraddhA nahIM kintu paramparA yA rUr3hi se dhArmika vyavahAra sA~cavate haiM, tathA jo kanyAvikraya karate haiM, aura jo apane svadharmiyoM kA apamAna kara vidharmiyoM kI unnati karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, evaM jo loka dikhAU 40 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #47
yA apanI prazaMsA ke vAste dhArmika kriyAoM meM pravRtta hote haiM, aura jo apanI bAta rakhane ke liye sadguruoM kI avahelanA (tiraskAra) karate haiM aura jo apane gaccha ke mamatva meM par3a kara jAti yA dharma meM vigraha phailAte haiM, aura jo mad mAtsarya Adi aneka durguNoM meM lIna rahate haiN| vAstava meM dravyajaina dRSTirAgAndha ho kara vAstavika dharma se parAGmukha rahate haiN| 'bhAvajaina' una ko kahate haiM jo ananta sukhAtmaka jinAjJAoM kA pAlana karate haiM, tathA kaSAyabhAva se apanI AtmA ko bacAkara hara eka sukRta kArya meM pravRtta hote haiM, aura nirapekSa ho kara guNIjanoM kI prazaMsA, jinezvaroM kI ArAdhanA aura sattatvoM kA abhyAsa karate haiN| tathA jihvA ko niyama meM rakha kara madhura aura satyavacana bolate haiM; evaM kisI kA marmodghATana nahIM karate aura jo ApattikAla meM bhI dharma ko nahIM chor3ate aura jo durAcAriyoM kI saMgati chor3a kara sabake sAtha samabhAvapUrvaka ucita vyavahAra rakhate haiM, tathA jo svadharmI ko apane bhAI se bhI adhika sammAna dete haiM, aura jo vaibhava meM mAna athavA daridratA meM duHkha lezamAtra bhI nahIM rakhate, evaM jo zatru kI bhI nindA nahIM karate tathA jo apanI sabhyatA kA kabhI tyAga nahIM krte| bhAvajainoM kA hRdaya udAra, gaMbhIra aura guNAnurAgasaMpanna hotA hai, isI se ve dRSTirAga meM na par3akara satsamAgama aura satyamArga para kaTibaddha rahate haiN| mahAnubhAvo! zAstrAkAroM ne dravyajaina aura bhAvajainoM kA svarUpa aneka prakAra se pratipAdita kiyA hai, yadi vaha yahA~ likhA jAya to grantha bahuta bar3ha jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai isaliye yahA~ saMkSepa se digdarzana mAtra karAyA gayA hai| vartamAna samaya meM dravyajaina prAyaH vizeSa dikhAI dete haiM parantu buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki bhAvajainattva ke guNoM ko dhAraNa kareM kyoMki bhAvajainattva ke binA AtmasudhAra nahIM ho sakatA, isase kadAgraha aura AtmazlAghA ko chor3akara guNAnurAgI bano, aura uttarottara sadguNasaMgraha karane meM prayatnazIla raho, jisase AtmakalyANa hove| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 41

Page #48
mAtsaryadurguNa hI sarvatra parAbhava kA hetu hai "soUNa guNukarisaM, annassa karesi maccharaM jai vi| tA nUNaM saMsAre, parAbhavaM sahasi savvattha ||6|| zabdArtha-(jaivi) yadyapi-jo tUM (annassa) dUsare ke (guNukkarisaM) guNoM ke utkarSa ko (soUNa) suna karake (maccharaM) mAtsaryabhAva ko (karesi) dhAraNa karatA hai (tA) tisase (nUNaM) nizcaya se (saMsAre) saMsAra meM (savvattha) saba jagaha (parAbhavaM) parAbhava ko (sahasi) sahana karatA hai||6|| bhAvArtha- yadi guNavAnoM ke uttama guNoM ko dekha vA suna kara apane mana meM mAtsaryabhAva ko avakAza degA, to tUM saba jagaha saMsAra meM parAbhava (nindyaavasthA) ko sahegA arthAt --prApta hogaa| vivecana-mahAtmAoM aura guNavAna puruSoM kI samRddhi, vidvattA, yogyatA aura yazaH kIrti athavA arcanA (pUjA) ko dekha yA suna kara apane hRdaya meM Akulita (duHkhita) hone kA nAma 'mAtsarya' hai| saMsAra meM mAtsarya (IrSAlusvabhAva) aisA nindanIya durguNa hai, jo samagra guNoM aura unnatimArgoM para pAnI phera detA hai, aura saba jagaha vaira virodha bar3hA kara nindya avasthA para pahu~cA detA hai| saba darzanakAroM kA yahI mantavya hai ki bhUmaNDala sthita sampUrNa vidyAoM aura kalAoM ko sIkha kara aihika (isa loka sambandhi) yogyatAoM ko prApta kara lo, parantu jaba taka mukha se dUsaroM kI nindA Antarika mAtsarya aura doSAropa Adi kA azlIla (lajjAjanaka) svabhAva na miTegA to ve aihika yogyatAe~ sarpa kI taraha bhayaGkara aura palAlapuJja kI taraha asAra (vyartha) hI haiN| yahA~ para vicAra karane se spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki matsarI logoM meM jo jJAna, dhyAna, kalA, Adi sadguNa dekhe jAte haiM ve kevala bAhyADambara mAtra, nissAra aura ajJAnarUpa hI haiM, kyoMki-mAtsarya-yukta manuSya * zrutvA guNotkarSa-manyasya karoSi matsaraM ydypi| tato nUnaM saMsAre, parAbhavaM sahasi srvtr||6|| 42 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #49
adhama logoM kI gaNanA meM ginA gayA hai| isa se matsarI meM jo guNa haiM, ve adhamasvabhAva se mizrita hone se adhamarUpa (doSadUSita) hI haiN| vAstava meM matsarI sadA doSa saMgrAhaka hI hotA hai, isaliye koI puruSa cAhe jaisA guNavAn aura kriyApAtra ho parantu vaha usameM bhI doSoM ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM dekhtaa| jaise kAkapakSI sarasa aura susvAdu jala va bhojana ko chor3a kara atyanta dundhi jala va bhojana ke Upara lalacAtA hai| usI prakAra matsarI loga guNIjanoM ke uttama sadguNoM para anurAgI na bana kara doSAropa rUpa amedhya bhojana aura nindA rUpa durgandhita jala kI nitya cAhanA kiyA karate haiN| kahA bhI hai kiprAyeNA'tra kulAnvitaM kukulajAH zrIvallabhaM durbhagAH, dAtAraM kRpaNA RjUnanRjavo vitte sthitaM nirdhnaaH| vairUpyopahatAzca kAntavapuSaM dharmA''yaM pApino, nAnAzAstravicakSaNaM ca puruSaM nindanti mUrkhAH sdaa|| bhAvArtha-prAyaH isa saMsAra meM adhama loga kulInoM (uttamapuruSoM) kI, nirbhAgya bhAgyavAnoM kI, kRpaNa (sUma-kaMjUsa) dAtAoM kI, kuTila (dhIThe) loga saralAzaya vAle satpuruSoM kI, nirdhana dhanavAnoM kI, rUpa vihIna svarUpavAnoM kI, pApIloga dharmAtmAoM kI aura (mUrkha nirakSara yA matsarI) loga aneka zAstroM meM vicakSaNa (catura) vidvAnoM kI; nirantara nindA kiyA karate haiN| matsarI logoM kA svabhAva hI hotA hai ki ve paNDita, guNavAn aura mahAtmAoM ke sAtha dveSa rakha, hara jagaha unakI nindA meM tatpara ho usI meM apanA jIvana saphala samajhate haiN| matsarI loga miTe hue kalaha ko phira se udIrNa karane meM nahIM srmaate| unheM saMsAra paribhramaNa karane kA bhI bhaya nahIM rahatA isase nirbhaya hokara durAcAra meM pravRtta rahate haiN| bahutere to matsarabhAva se dhArmika jhagar3e khar3e kara kusaMpa bar3hAne meM hI udyata hone se isa bhava meM nindA ke bhAjana banate haiM aura parabhava meM bhI mAtsarya ke prabhAva se aneka duHkha bhogate rahate haiM, kyoMki mAtsarya karanA bhavabhIruoM kA kAma nahIM hai kintu zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 43

Page #50
bhavAbhinandI kA kAma hai| kahA bhI hai ki'kSudro lobharatirdIno, matsarI bhayavAn shuH| ajJobhavAbhinandIsyA - nissphlaarmbhsnggtH||1||' ____ bhAvArtha jo manuSya kSudra nindAkhora ho, lobhAndha ho, daridra (dharmotsAha rahita) ho, matsarI ho, bhayavAn ho, mAyAvI ho, aura ajJa (jJAnAdi guNa se rahita) ho, aura viphalArambha kArya karane vAlA ho ye saba bhavAbhinandI puruSoM ke lakSaNa haiN| __ bhavAbhinandiyoM ke antaHkaraNa meM vairAgya kI vAsanA bilakula nahIM hotI, isase ve svArtha aura kapaTalIlA meM vizeSa nimagna hokara mAtsarya durguNa ke sevana meM hI sadA Ananda mAnate haiN| yadyapi koI bAhyavRtti se nIti kuzalatA kA mola batAtA hai parantu vaha guptapane anIti kA hI sevana karatA rahatA hai kyoMki isakI manovRtti duSTa aura svAniSTha banI rahatI hai, isase vaha yathArtha nItiyukta nahIM bana sakatA, na koI kArya meM vijaya pA sakatA hai| * mAtsaryaparityAga ata eva pratyeka manuSya ko isa mahAdurguNa ko sarvathA chor3a kara guNavAnoM ke guNoM ko dekha vA suna kara Anandita rahanA caahiye| saba se pahale hamAre dharmaguruvaryoM ko ucita hai ki ve apane pUrvAcAryoM kI niSpakSapAta buddhi, unakI uttama zikSA aura sahanazIlatA kA paripUrNarUpa se anukaraNa kara, zrotAvarga meM jo bhavAbhinandIpana ke doSa haiM unako apane nItimaya upadezoM aura vyAkhyAnoM ke dvArA mUla se naSTa kareM, kyoMki dharma kI unnati kA AdhAra, usa dharma ko pAlana karane vAlI prajA ke nItisudhAra para nirbhara hai, aura usa nIti kA sudhAra honA dharmaguruoM ke AdhIna hai| yadyapi borDiMgahAusa, skUla, pAThazAlA Adi meM bhI nIti kA zikSaNa mila sakatA hai parantu gurukula meM jitanA nIti zikSaNa kA yathArtha prabhAva par3atA hai utanA dUsarI jagaha kA nhiiN| yaha niyama siddha bAta hai ki jahA~ IrSA Adi doSoM kA abhAva hai aura jahA~ svArtha rahita ho parahita parAyaNatA hai; vahA~ para anIti mArga kA anukaraNa svapna meM bhI nahIM kiyA jAyagA, aura na vaisA zikSaNa hI diyA jaaygaa| 44 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #51
isa vAste granthakAroM ne hara eka nIti kA zikSaNa gurugama se prApta karanA uttama kahA hai| paripUrNa vidvAn hone para bhI gurugamya - dhArmika rahasyoM ko acchI taraha nahIM jAna sakatA / kahA bhI hai ki vinA gurubhyo dharma na jAnAti AkarNadIrghojjvalalocano'pi, guNanIradhibhyo, vicakSaNo'pi / dIpaM vinA pazyati nAndhakAre / / 1 / / bhAvArtha - sadguNaratnoM ke ratnAkara (samudra) guruvarya kI kRpA ke binA buddhimAna manuSya bhI dharma ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai| jaise - koI manuSya bar3e-bar3e nirmala locana hone para bhI andhakAra sthita vastuoM ko dIpaka ke prakAza ke binA nahIM dekha sakatA / dIpaka kI taraha guruvarya dhArmika marmoM ko spaSTarUpa se dikhAte hue hRdaya sthita mithyAtva rUpa andhakAra ko naSTa kara nIti kA prakAza kara sakate haiN| zrAvakavarga meM nIti kA sudhAra tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba gacchanAyaka paraspara sahanazIlatA aura maitrIbhAva ko dhAraNa kara sarvatra nIti maya upadeza deveM aura usI ke anusAra unase vartAva karA kara unako mAtsarya se vimukha kreN| kyoMki -- mAtsarya doSa parAbhava aura avanati kA mukhya dhAma hai, isake vinAza kiye binA unnati aura vijaya nahIM ho sakatI, IrSyA hI manuSyoM ke uttama vicAra, buddhi, satkArya aura utsAha Adi ko naSTa kara detI hai| jaina samAja kA vartamAna samaya meM jo adhaHpatana ho kara pratidina hrAsa ho rahA hai usakA mUla kAraNa IrSyA hI hai| pUrva samaya meM jo jo gacchanAyaka the ve eka dUsare kI unnati dekha Anandita hokara paraspara eka dUsare ke sahAyaka banate the, kintu IrSyAbhAva koI kisI se nahIM rakhatA thA isase unhoMne sarvatra dharma kI mahonnati aura dharma pracAra kiyA hai / mahAnubhAvo ! thor3A apane pUrvAcAryoM ke kiye hue unnati mArga ke kAraNoM ko khojo, aura mAtsarya ke durguNa ko vicAra kara chor3o to tumhArA bhI abhyudaya zIghra hI hogaa| yadi guNavAnoM ke guNoM ko dekhakara Anandita na hoMge to vizeSa parAbhava hogA aura kahIM bhI zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 45

Page #52
sukhazAMti kA mArga nahIM milegA, pratyuta bhavabhramaNa hI karanA par3egA / matsara se kI huI nindA kA phala* guNavaMtANa narANaM, IsAbharatimirapUrio bhaNasi / jai kaha vi dosale, tA bhamasi bhave apArambhi ||7|| zabdArtha - ( jai ) jo tUM (IsAbharatimirapUrio) atyanta IrSArUpa aMdhakAra se pUrita arthAt aMdhA bana ( guNavaMtANa) guNavAna ( narANaM) manuSyoM ke ( dosalesaM ) thor3e bhI doSoM ko (kahavi) kisI prakAra se ( bhaNasi) bolegA (tA) to (apArambhi) apAra (bhave) saMsAra meM (bhamasi ) paribhramaNa kregaa| vivecana - matsarI manuSya dinAndha ho ghugghU kI taraha sadguNa rUpI sUrya ke prakAza ko nahIM dekha sakatA, na sadguNoM para Anandita hotA hai, kintu doSA (rAtri) ke samAna doSI ke doSoM ko dekha kara Anandita huA karatA hai| mAtsarya ke kAraNa guNavAna mahAtmAoM kI nindA kara matsarI saMsAra bhramaNa kA bhAjana banatA hai| IrSyAlu manuSya avivekoM se lipaTa kara guru ziSya ke sambandha meM, pitA putra ke sambandha meM aura sahodaroM meM yA jAti meM kusaMparUpa vajrapAta kiye binA nahIM rahatA, arthAt -- pUjyavargoM kI AzAtanA yA nindA karane se vilakula nahIM DaratA kintu jahA~ taka usase bana par3atA hai, unakI nindA kara mahApAtikI banatA hai, aura hRdaya kI udAratA sujanavarga se guNaprAptI, guNIsamAgama Adi sadmArgoM se zIghra patita ho jAtA hai / kyoMki IrSyA - dUsaroM kA khaMDana apanA maNDana, dUsaroM kA apakarSa aura apanA utkarSa Adi ko uttejana karane kI AkAMkSA bar3hAtI hai| jaise--hAthI chAyA kA arthI hokara kisI vRkSa kA Azraya letA hai aura Azraya (vizrAma) ke vAda usI vRkSa ko chinna-bhinna karane kA udyoga karatA hai, usI prakAra matsarI manuSya guNIjanoM ke Azraya meM rahakara bhI unako patita karane meM udyata banA rahatA hai, aura hara * guNavatAM narANAmIrSyAbharatimirapUrito bhaNasi / yadi kathamapi doSalezaM, tato bhramasi bhave'pAre / / 46 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #53
eka taraha se unako dUSita karane ke jAla phailAyA karatA hai / saMsAra meM aisA kauna sadguNa hai jo ki matsarI logoM se dUSita na kiyA gayA ho ? | kahA bhI hai ki jADya hrImati gaNyate vratarucau dambhaH zucau kaitavaM, zUre nirghRNatA munau vimatitA dainyaM priyAlApinI / tejasvinyavaliptatA mukharatA vaktaryazaktiH sthire, tatko nAma guNo bhavetsa guNinAM yo durjanairnAGkitaH / / bhAvArtha-durjana- mAtsaryAdidoSasaMpanna loga lajjAsaMyuta puruSa ko jar3a-mUrkha kahate haiM, aura vratadhAraka ko daMbhI ThagorA kahate haiM, nirmala AcAra pAlana karane vAloM ko dhUrta, parAkramI manuSya ko nirdayI - dayAhIna, sarala ko buddhi hIna, priya-madhura hitakArI vacana bolane vAloM ko dIna, tejasvI ko garviSTha - abhimAnI, buddhimAna ko vAcAla, sthira cittavAle ko arthAt -- saMtoSI ko azakta zaktihIna kahate haiN| isaliye saMsAra meM guNIjanoM kA aisA kauna guNa haiM jo matsarI logoM ke dvArA doSoM se aGkita na kiyA jAtA ho, kintu matsarI saba meM kucha na kucha doSA''ropa karate hI rahate haiN| - matsarI - logoM meM prANImAtra kI hiMsA karanA, jAti yA dharma meM vigraha khar3A karanA, paraduHkha meM Anandita honA, parastrIgamana karanA, guNIjanoM kI nindA karanA, asadAgraha meM tatpara rahanA, vidvAnoM ke sAtha dveSa rakhanA, guNavAnoM kI saMpatti dekha duHkhI rahanA, paradravya haraNa karanA, pApopadeza denA ityAdi durguNa svAbhAvika hote haiN| isI sababa se matsarI logoM ko durjana, khala, duSTa Adi zabdoM se zAstrakAroM ne vyavahAra kiyA hai| loka meM udyama, sAhasa, dhairya, bala, buddhi, parAkrama, sadAcAra aura paropakAra Adi sadguNoM se manuSyoM kI prakhyAti yA prazaMsA sarvatra hotI hai| parantu matsarI jyoM-jyoM satpuruSa ke guNoM kA anubhava karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM use aneka duHkha satAne lagate haiM; kyoMki sadguNoM kA abhyudaya IrSyAluoM ke hRdaya meM kaMTaka ke samAna gucA karatA hai| pIliyA rogavAlA manuSya saba vastuoM ko pIle raMgavAlI hI dekhA karatA hai usI taraha matsarI bhI sadguNoM ko doSarUpa zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 47

Page #54
samajhakara hRdayadagdha banA rahatA hai aura isI Aveza meM vaha apane amUlya manuSya jIvana ko vyartha kho baiThatA hai kintu usase uttama guNa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isalie jo apAra saMsAra ke duHkha se chUTanA ho, tathA sarvatra apanA yA dharma kA abhyudaya karanA ho aura anupamasukha kI cAhanA ho to guNavAnoM ke guNoM para IrSyA lAnA yA doSA''ropa denA bilakula chor3a do, aura maitrI dhAraNa kara sarvatra zAnti pracAra kA udyoga karo kyoMki guNavAnoM ke doSa nikAlane se yA unakA burA cAhane se bahuta kharAbI hotI hai| mahAnubhAvo! isa bAta para dhyAna do aura zAnta dRSTi se vicAro ki--puNyazAlI zrIpAlarAjA ke uttama guNoM aura saMpatti ko sahana na karane se dhavala seTha apanI kIrti, dhanazrI aura yogyatA se bhraSTa ho naraka kA bhAgI banA aura bhAgyazAlI dhannAjI ke tIna bhAI isI mAtsarya doSa ke vaza ghara bAra kuTumba se vimukha ho aneka duHkhoM ke pAtra bane haiM, kuTumba aura rAjya ke sahita kairaboM kA nAza bhI isI ke prabhAva se huaa| bahuta kyA kahA jAya jahA~ matsara kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ lezamAtra sukha nahIM hai| ata eva mAtsarya bhAva kA tyAga kara saba ke sAtha bhrAtRbhAva dhAraNa karo, aura pratyeka prANiyoM ke avaguNoM para dRSTi na DAla kara guNAnurAgI va guNagrAhI bano, tabhI mahatva bar3hegA aura saba prakAra se unnati bhI hogii| matsarI-manuSya palAlapuMja se bhI tuccha hai __ *jo jaMpai paradose, guNasayabhario vi mcchrbhrennN| so viusANamasAro, palAlapuMju vva pddibhaai||8|| zabdArtha-(guNasayabhario) saikar3oM guNoM se yukta hone para (vi) bhI (jo) jo koI manuSya (maccharabhareNaM) adhika matsarabhAva se (paradose) *yo jalpatiparadoSAn, guNazatamRto'pi matsarabhareNa / sa viduSAmazAraH palAlapujavatpratibhAti / / 8 / / 48 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #55
dUsaroM ke doSa ko (jaMpai) bolatA hai (so) vaha (viusANaM) vidvAnoM ke madhya meM (asAro) tuccha (palAlapuMju vva) palAlasamUha kI taraha (paDibhAi) zobhatA hai| vivecana - jo saba ke sAtha ucita vyavahAra rakhatA hai, kisI bhI nindA nahIM karatA, aura saba kA bhalA hI cAhatA hai vaha cAhe mUrkha hI kyoM na ho, parantu saba loga usakA maitrIpUrvaka Adara kareMge aura jo kucha vaha kahegA, usako bhI sAdara maaneNge| yadi koI manuSya satyavaktA, vibhava sampatti aura vicArotkarSa Adi aneka guNayukta bhI hai parantu usameM sahanazIlatA nahIM hai yAne dUsaroM kA abhyudaya dekha dukhI hone kA yA doSA''ropa karane kA svabhAva vidyamAna hai to vaha guNoM ke ca mAtsarya ke kAraNa zobhA nahIM pA sakatA, kintu saba jagaha anAdara hI pAtA hai| yadi matsarI puruSa satyabAta kA zuddha upadeza bhI detA ho to bhI loga usa para vizvAsa nahIM lAte, kyoMki hajAroM sadguNoM ko kalaGkita karane vAlA mAtsarya durguNa usameM bharA huA hai| isI se usakA hitakara aura madhura vacana bhI logoM ko arucikara ho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM kintu matsara ke prabhAva se manuSya svayaM zarIra zobhA, rAjya sammAna aura yogyatA se bhraSTa hokara atyanta duHkhI bana jAtA hai| yahA~ para eka 'dhannUlAla caudharI kA mAtsarya para dRSTAnta bahuta hI manana karane lAyaka hai isa bharatakSetra meM 'zrIpura' nAmakA saba dezoM meM vikhyAta eka nagara kisI samaya dhanada kI lakSmI ko lUTane vAlA aura vyApAronnati kA mukhya dhAma thA / vahA~ aneka saudha zikharI jina maMdiroM kI zreNiyA~ zuddhadharma kI dhvajA pharakA rahI thIM aura jahA~ paMthiyoM ke vizrAma ke nimitta aneka dharmazAlAe~ banI huIM tathA yAcaka logoM ko nirAza na hone ke vAste aneka dAnazAlAe~ khulI huI thI, aura vipaNi hATa zreNiyoM kI aparimita zobhA jhalaka rahI thI aura prAyaH jahA~ rAjabhavana se anIti ko deza nikAlA diyA gayA thA tathA jahAM sadgRhiNI - zaubhAgyavatI striyoM ne apane pavitra AcaraNoM se nagara kI adbhuta zobhA ko vistRta kI thii| aise suguNasaMpanna usa zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 46

Page #56
'zrIpura' nagara meM nitinipuNa aura saptAGga rAjalakSmI se alaGkata 'tattvasiMha' nAmakA rAjA rAja karatA thaa| usI nagara meM rAjamAnanIya aura vaNigjAti meM agragaNya 'dhannUlAla' nAmaka caudharI rahatA thaa| kisI videzI seTha ne logoM ke dvArA sunA ki 'zrIpura' nagara vyApAra kA aura rAjanIti kA kendra hai| ataeva vahA~ jA kara 'yAvabuddhibalodayam' vyApAra meM unnati prApta karUM, aisA vicAra kara apane vinIta kuTumba ke sahita 'zrIpura' meM AyA aura bIca bAjAra meM dukAna lekara tthhraa| bhAgyavazAt alpakAla meM hI karor3oM rupaye kamAye, itanA hI nahIM kintu dhana ke prabhAva se saba sAhUkAroM meM mukhya mAnA jAne lgaa| yahA~ taka ki paMca paMcAyatI yA pAnar3I vagairA koI bhI kArya isa seTha ko pUche vinA nahIM ho sakate the| aura rAjya meM bhI isakA prabhAva acchA jama gayA, kyoMki dhana kA prabhAva hI itanA tIvratara hai ki-dhana saba yogyatAoM ko bar3hA kara prazasya banA detA hai| yathA'vandyate yadavandyo'pi, yadapUjyo'pi puujyte| gamyate yadagamyo'pi, sa prabhAvo dhanasya tu||1||' bhAvArtha-jo namaskAra karane ke yogya nahIM hai vaha namaskAra karane yogya banatA hai, aura jo apUjya hai vaha bhI pUjya banatA hai, tathA jo agamya-paricaya ke ayogya hai vaha paricaya karane yogya banatA hai; yaha saba dhana kA hI prabhAva hai| arthAt jo aTUTa dhanavAn hotA hai vaha prAyaH kulIna, paNDita, zrutavAn, guNajJa, vaktA, darzanIya, vandya, pUjya, gamya aura zlAghya samajhA jAtA hai| bahuta kyA kahA jAya vidyAvRddha, rAjA, mahArAjA Adi saba loga prAyaH dhanI ke AdhIna rahate haiN| ata eva usa videzI seTha kA praveza saba jAtiyoM aura rAjya meM paripUrNa rUpa se jama gayA, aura sAre zahara meM usI kI prazaMsA hone lgii| parantu 'gA~va tahA~ DheDavAr3A hoya' isa kahAvata ke anusAra jahA~ sajjanoM kI bahulatA hotI hai, vahA~ prAyaH do cAra durjana bhI huA karate haiM isaliye seTha kA abhyudaya dekha 'dhannUlAla' caudharI se rahA nahIM gayA 50 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #57
arthAt-seTha ke uttama guNoM kA anukaraNa nahIM kara sakA, kintu IrSyA ke Aveza meM A kara seTha kI sarvatra nindA karane lgaa| lekina logoM ne usakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA, kintu pratyuta dhannUlAla ko hI phaTakAranA zurU kiyA, taba vaha dInavadana ho seTha ke chidroM kA anveSaNa karane meM udyata huA, parantu jo loga hamezA doSoM se baca kara rahate haiM, aura jo sadAcArazAlI puruSa kumArgoM kA anukaraNa hI nahIM karate, unameM doSoM kA milanA bahuta kaThina hai| dhannUlAla zira pITa-pITa kara thaka gayA tobhI sadAcArI seTha ke andara vaha kisI hAlata meM chidra nahIM pA skaa| eka dina saiTha ne pichalI rAta ko nidrAvasAna meM vicAra kiyA ki maiMne pUrva bhavopArjita puNyodaya se itanI lakSmI prApta kI hai, aura saba meM apanA mahattva jamAyA hai, isa vAste aba kucha na kucha satkArya karanA cAhiye, kyoMki saddharmamArga meM vyaya kI huI lakSmI hI puNyataru kI varTikA hai; jinhoMne lakSmI pAkara unnatimaya kArya nahIM kiye, unakA jInA saMsAra meM vyartha hai| aisA vicAra kara seTha ne nizcaya kara liyA ki acchA dina dekha ke sakuTumba 'zatrujaya' mahAtIrtha kI yAtrA karanI caahiye| tadanantara zubha dina, vAra aura nakSatra dekhakara seTha ne sakuTumba yAtrA ke liye prayANa kiyaa| saba loga gA~va ke bAhara taka pahu~cAne aaye| isa avasara meM dhannUlAla ne 'vinAzakAle viparItabuddhiH' isa vAkya kA anukaraNa kara vicArA ki Aja koI apazakuna ho jAve to ThIka hai, jisase seTha yAtrA na kara sake, parantu seTha ke bhAgyodaya se saba zubha zakuna hI hue| taba dhannUlAla zIghra apanI nAka kATa kara seTha ke sammukha AyA, usa samaya sAtha ke loga bole seTha sAhaba ! Aja zakuna kharAba mAlUma hote haiM, isase prayANa karanA acchA nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai kimadapAnI pAgala puruSa, nakaTA saMmukha aay| khor3A bhUkhA bA~jhanI, na karahu gamana kdaay|| bhAvArtha agara dArU kA ghar3A, pAgala, nakaTA, lUlA, bhUkhe maratA manuSya aura bA~jhanI striyA~ gamana karate samaya sAmane mila jAveM, to pIche lauTa AnA hI hitakara hai, kintu Age jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 51

Page #58
isa bAta ko sunate hI seTha sakuTumba pIchA calA AyA, aura zocA ki phira dUsare dina acchA zakuna dekha kara prayANa kruuNgaa| idhara caudharI bhI Ananda manAtA huA sAma ko bAjAra meM AyA, taba use nakaTA dekha kara saba loga upahAsa karane lage aura saba jagaha vaha tiraskAra dRSTi se dekhA jAne lgaa| kyoMki saMsAra meM atyanta saphAI se bolakara udvega karane vAlA, hAsya se moM kA udghATana karane vAlA sadguNavihIna aura guNIjanoM kA nindaka manuSya karautI ke samAna mAnA jAtA hai arthAt isa prakAra kA manuSya kisI kA priya nahIM rahatA hai| 'dhannUlAla' ko nindaka, matsarI, aura duSTasvabhAvI jAnakara logoM ne usako jAtibAhira kiyA, aura rAjA ke dvArA usa videzI seTha ko nagara seTha kI upAdhi se alaMkRta kraayaa| ___ pAThakavarga! mAtsarya svabhAva ke doSoM ko bhale prakAra vicAra pUrvaka chor3o aura apanI AtmA ko guNAnurAgI bnaao| yadi guNasaMpanna hone para bhI dUsaroM ke guNa kA grahaNa nahIM karoge to sarvatra tumako nindya avasthA prApta hone kA avasara AvegA aura dharma kI yogyatA se parAGmukha rahanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki matsarI manuSya dharmaratna kI yogyatA se rahita hotA hai| kintu dharmaratna ke yogya vahI puruSa hai jo nimnalikhita sadguNa-saMpanna ho 1, akSudra-gaMbhIrabaddhivAlA ho, kyoMki gaMbhIra manuSya mada mAtsarya se rahita ho dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajhakara durguNoM se apanI AtmA ko bacA sakatA hai| 2, rUpavAn sarvAGga sundara manuSya dharma ke yogya hotA hai, kyoMki 'yatrAkRtistatra-guNAH vasanti' arthAt jahA~ para sundara manohara AkRti ho vahA~ para guNa nivAsa karate haiN| ataeva rUpahIna manuSya prAyaH dharma ke yogya nahIM ho sktaa| kahA bhI hai ki jisake hAtha rakta hoM vaha dhanavanta, jisake nIle hoM vaha madirA pIne vAlA, jisake pIle hoM vaha parastrI gamana karane vAlA, jisake kAle hoM vaha nirdhana hotA hai| aura jisake nakha zveta hoM so sAdhu, jisake hAIsadRza nakha hoM so nirdhana, jisake pIle 12 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #59
nakha hoM so rogI, puSpa ke samAna nakhavAlA duSTasvabhAvI aura vyAghrasadRza nakhavAlA krUra hotA hai; jisake nakha patale hoM vaha puruSa sabakA rAjA, guNavAn, dIrghAyu aura guNAnurAgI hotA hai| jisakA skandha U~cA ho vaha rAjamAnya aura yazaH kIrtti kA pAtra banatA hai, jisakI nAsikA U~cI aura suzobhita ho vaha sabakA upakAraka tathA jaganmAnya hotA hai, jisakA mastaka lalATa, Adi avayava vistIrNa aura mAnopeta ho vaha zUra vIra, saubhAgyavAna, sabake sAtha mitratA rakhanevAlA, aura sabakA uddhAraka hotA hai / isaliye kahA jAtA hai ki uttamalakSaNa saMpanna sarvAGga sundara rUpavAn manuSya hI dharma kI yogyatA ko prApta kara sakatA hai, aura vahI puruSa dUsaroM kI AtmA meM dharma kA pratibhAsa karA sakatA hai kyoMki--prAyaH karake dekhane meM AtA hai jaisI akRtivAlA upadeza detA hai vaisA hI usakA dUsaroM para prabhAva par3atA hai, yadi kAlA kurUpI andhA upadeza kare to logoM ke citta para acchA asara nahIM par3atA hai| 3, prakRtisaumya - sundara svabhAva vAlA dharma ke yogya hotA hai / arthAt - pApakarma, Akroza, badha aura corI Adi karane kA svabhAva jisakA nahIM hotA, vaha puruSa apane zAntasvabhAva se saba prANiyoM ko Anandotpanna karAne vAlA ho sakatA hai, isaliye dharmaratna kI yogyatA prakRtisaumya puruSa ko hI prApta hotI hai| 4, lokapriya - saMsAra meM jo loka viruddha kArya haiM unako chor3ane vAlA puruSa logoM meM priyapAtra banakara guNagrAhI bana sakatA hai| ihaloka viruddha 1, paraloka viruddha 2, aura ubhayaloka viruddha 3, yaha tIna prakAra kI viruddhatAe~ haiM / parApavAda, dhArmika puruSoM kA hAsya, pUjya varga meM IrSyA, sadAcAra kA ullaMghana, dAtAoM kI nindA aura satpuruSoM ko duHkha meM ISI kA prayatna karanA ityAdi 'ihalekaviruddha' kahA jAtA hai / paraloka viruddha vaha hai ki pandraha karmAdAna kA vyApAra karanA, yadyapi vyApAra karanA loka viruddha nahIM hai tathApi hiMsaka vyApAroM ke karane se paraloka meM sadgati kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, isase hiMsya vyApAroM kA karanA 'paraloka viruddha' hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 53

Page #60
jina kAryoM ke karane se isa loka meM nindA aura paraloka meM durgati ke duHkha prApta hoM use ubhayaloka viruddha kahate haiN| jaise juA khelanA, mAMsakhAnA, madirApInA, vezyA gamana karanA, zikArakhelanA, corI karanA aura parastrI se saMbhoga karanA ityAdi ye kArya loka meM nindya tathA tiraskAra janaka aura duHkha ke dAtA haiN| kahA bhI hai kiihaiva nindyate shissttairvysnaasktmaansH| mRtastu durgatiM yAti, gatatrANo nraadhmH||1|| bhAvArtha vyasanoM meM Asakta manuSya isI loka meM satpuruSoM ke dvArA nindA kA bhAjana banatA hai aura vaha narAdhama azaraNa ho mara kara durgAta ko prApta hotA hai| ataeva vyavasanoM kA sevana karanA 'ubhayaloka viruddha' hai| isaliye loka viruddha kAryoM kA tyAga karane vAlA sabakA priya banatA hai aura loka priya hI manuSya kA sadupadeza sabake Upara asara kara sakatA hai| 5, akrUratA mada mAtsarya Adi doSoM se dUSita pariNAma vAlA puruSa dharma kA ArAdhana bhale prakAra nahIM kara sakatA, isaliye saralapariNAmI manuSya hI dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| kyoMki saralasvabhAvavAlA manuSya kisI ke sAtha vaira virodha nahIM rakhatA, yahA~ taka ki vaha apane aparAdhI para bhI kSamA karatA hai, isase usako dhArmika tattva sugamatA se prApta ho sakate haiN| 6, bhIrutA pApakarmoM se Darate rahane ko bhIrutA kahate haiN| jina kAryoM ke karane se rAjadaMDa, loka meM nindA, aura paraloka meM kutsitagatiyoM kI prApti hotI ho, vaise kAryoM kA tyAga karane vAlA manuSya sukhoM kA bhAjana banatA hai| kyoMki bhIru manuSya bhavabhramaNa se DaratA huA asad vyavahAra meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, isI se usako sadgati prApta hotI hai| 7, azaThatA-niSkapaTa bhAva rakhanA, arthAt-prarUpaNA, pravarttanA aura zraddhA ina tInoM ko samAna rakhanA, kyoMki jisakI 54 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #61
rahanI kahanI samAna hotI hai vahI puruSa aneka guNoM kA pAtra banatA hai| jo loga kapaTapUrvaka hara eka dharma kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM ve dharma ke vAstavika phala ko nahIM prApta kara sakate, kyoMki kapaTa kriyA dharma hA kAraka hai ataeva kapaTarahita manuSya hI dharma ke yogya hai / rakhanA, 8, sudAkSiNya - dUsaroM ko tiraskAra karane kA svabhAva nahIM kintu paropakAra - parAyaNa hI rhnaa| jo kAma isaloka aura paraloka meM hitakAraka hoM usameM pravRtti rakhanA tathA kisI manuSya kI prArthanA kA bhaMga nahIM karanA / kyoMki dAkSiNya guNasaMpanna puruSa apane sadupadezoM dvArA sabakA bhalA cAhatA rahatA hai, kintu kisI ko duHkha meM DAlane kI yojanA nahIM karatA, isase vaha dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| 6, lajjAlutA - dezAcAra, kulAcAra aura dharma se viruddha kArya meM pravRtta na hone vAle ko lajjAlu kahate haiM arthAt - maraNAnta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI svayaM kI huI pratijJA kA bhaMga nahIM karanA / lajjAvAn manuSya hajAroM vipattiyA~ hone para bhI akArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA isase vaha dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| 10, dayAlutA - saba jIvoM ke Upara karuNAbhAva rakhanA, aura jo hIna dIna duHkhI jIva haiM, unake duHkha haTAne kA pratIkAra krnaa| kyoMki dayAlusvabhAva vAlA hI manuSya dharma ke yogya hai sarvajJa bhagavantoM ne ahiMsA dharma ko saba se uttama batAyA hai| jaise parvatoM meM meru, devatAoM meM indra, manuSyoM meM cakravartI, jyotiSkoM meM candra, vRkSoM meM kalpavRkSa, grahoM meM sUrya, jalAzayoM meM sindhu, aura devendroM meM jinarAja uttama haiM usI prakAra samasta vratoM meM zreSTha padavI ko ahiMsA hI prApta karatI hai arthAt ahiMsA hI sabase uttama hai| kyoMki jisa dharma meM dayA nahIM vaha dharma hI nahIM hai, dayAlu puruSa hI sarvatra samadRSTi hone se Adeya vacana, pUjanIya, kIrtivAna paramayogI aura paropakArI Adi zabdoM se zlAghA''spada hotA hai, aura mahAtmA ginA jAtA hai| kyoMki dayAlu manuSya ke pAsa dharmecchu loga nirbhaya hokara dharma prApta karate haiM; jaba ki zAnti meM lIna yogirAjoM ko itara jIva dekhate haiM taba ve bhI janma-jAta vairabhAva ko jalAJjali de dete haiM, isaliye zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 55

Page #62
dayAlusvabhAva hI dharama kI yogyatA ko bar3hA sakatA hai| jisa prakAra zastrarahita subhaTa, vicArahIna mantrI, nAyakarahita senA, kalA zUnya puruSa, brahmacaryarahita vratI, vidyAhIna vipra, gandhahIna puSpa, patitadanta mukha aura pAtivratyadharmarahitA strI, zobhA ko prApta nahIM hote haiM, usI prakAra dayAlusvabhAva ke vinA zuddha dharma kI bhI zobhA nahIM ho sktii| 11, madhyasthasaumyadRSTi - pakSapAta aura rAgadveSa rahita dRSTi rakhanA arthAt -- saba matoM meM se 'kanakaparIkSAnipuNapuruSavat' savastu ko grahaNa karanA, kintu kisI ke sAtha rAga dveSa nahIM rkhnaa| isa guNavAlA manuSya saumyatA se jJAnAdi sadguNoM ko prApta aura guNoM ke pratipakSabhUta doSoM ko tyAga kara sakatA hai, ataeva madhyastha svabhAvI aura saumyadRSTi puruSa hI dharma ke yogya hai / 12, guNAnurAgI - guNijanoM ke guNa para hArdika prema rakhanA aura guNavAna - sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, aura sanmArgAnusArI puruSoM kA bahumAna karanA, yahA~ taka ki apanA apakArI bhI kyoM na ho, kintu usake Upara bhI dveSabuddhi nahIM lAnA, isaliye guNAnurAgI hue binA puruSa dharma ke yogya nahIM ho sakatA hai| 13, satkathaka - vairAgyabhAva ko utpanna karane vAlI tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara, maharSi aura uttamazIla sampanna satiyoM Adi kI kathA kahane vAlA puruSa dharma karane ke yogya hotA hai| kyoMki dhArmika kathAnuyoga ke grantha aura satpuruSoM ke jIvana caritra vA~cane se uttamatA, sahanazIlatA Adi sadguNoM kI prAptI hotI hai, isIliye vikathAoM kA tyAga karane vAlA puruSa bhI dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| ataeva satkathI puruSa jinase karma kA baMdhana hotA ho, aisI zrRMgAra kI kathAoM se bilakula alaga rahatA hai, isase usako karmabandhana nahIM hotA hai| 14, supakSayukta - jisakA kuTumba parivAra, aura mitravarga sadAcArI, guNAnurAgI, suzIla aura dharmaparAyaNa tathA satsaMgI ho, vaha supakSayuktaguNavAlA puruSa kahA jAtA hai| supakSavAlA puruSa 56 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #63
dhArmika kriyAoM ko aura sadaguNoM ko nirvighnatA se prApta kara sakatA hai, kyoMki-apane sadAcArI samudAya ke bala se vaha aneka guNoM ko prApta karatA huA anya manuSyoM ko bhI dharmavilAsI banA sakatA hai| 15, dIrghadarzitA--jisa kArya kA bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kAla meM sundara pariNAma ho, vaisA kArya karanA, aura jisa kArya kI sajjana loga nindA kareM athavA jisakA pariNAma (phala) upahAsa yA duHkha kA kAraka ho usakA parityAga krnaa| kyoMki dIrghadazI puruSa hI apanI uttamatA se ubhayaloka meM prazaMsA kA pAtra bana kara sukhI hotA hai| 16, vizeSajJatA-vastudharma ke hitA'hita, satyA'satya, tathA sArA'sAra ko jAnakara guNa aura doSa kI parIkSA krnaa| arthAt vizeSajJa (vivekavAn) puruSa Agraha ko chor3akara niSpakSapAta buddhi se satyamArga meM apanI zraddhA ko sthApita karatA hai, isase usakA AtmA durgati kA bhAjana nahIM bana sktaa| 17, bRddhAnuga-sadAcArI, vivekavAn uttama puruSoM ke mArgAnusAra vartanA, arthAt azubhAcAra aura durgatidAyaka kAryoM se rahita ho, pUrvAcAryoM ke uttamamArga meM pravRtti karanA vaha 'vRddhAnuga' guNa kahA jAtA hai| ziSTa puruSoM kI paramparA ke anukUla calane vAlA puruSa uttamottama sadguNoM kA pAtra banatA hai, kyoMki uttamAcaraNa se adhama manuSya bhI uttama bana sakatA hai, ataeva ziSTa puruSoM ke mArga para calane vAlA hI dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| 18, vinayavAn-mAtA, pitA aura dharmAcArya tathA zrIsaMgha Adi pUjya puruSoM kI Adara se sevA bhakti karanA, aura pUjyavargoM kI AjJA kA ullaGghana nahIM karanA aura namra-svabhAva se baratanA vaha 'vinaya' guNa kahA jAtA hai| vinayavAna manuSya bahuta zIghra uttarottara sadaguNoM ko prApta karatA hai| dekhiye vinaya ke dvArA tapasviyoM ko puNya prAptI hotI hai, sukhAbhilASI puruSoM ke liye saMpadA anukUla hotI hai, aura yogI logoM ke liye bhI mukti kA pariNAma prApta hotA hai, phira kahiye vinaya-pUjyapuruSoM ko, yA kisI bhI puruSa ko priya kyoM na ho ?| vinIta ziSyoM ko hI guru mahArAja zAstroM aura paramparAgata zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 57

Page #64
sAmAcAriyoM ke bheda (rahasya) batalAte haiM, vinItaputroM ko hI mA~-bApa zubhAzIrvAda dekara kRtArtha karate haiN| isI se kahA jAtA hai ki- vinaya se jJAna, jJAna se darzana, darzana se cAritra aura cAritra se mokSa (sadA zAzvata sukha ) prApta hotA hai| jahA~ vinaya kA abhAva hai vahA~ dhArmika tattvoM kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, aura na koI sadguNa hI mila sakatA hai, ataeva vinayavAn puruSa hI dharma ke yogya hotA hai| 16, kRtajJatA - upakArI puruSoM ke upakAroM ko nahIM bhuulnaa| pratyeka manuSya ko cAhiye ki - nirantara kRtajJa guNa ko dhAraNa kareM, kintu kRtaghna nahIM bneN| jo loga kRtajJa hote haiM unakI prazaMsA hotI hai, aura saba koI unake sahAyaka banate haiN| saMsAra meM mAtA-pitA, kalAcArya (vidyaguru ) aura dharmAcArya Adi paramokArI kahe jAte haiN| mAtA-pitA aneka kaSTa uThAkara bacapana meM pAlana-poSaNa karate haiM, aura sukha-duHkha meM sahAyaka banate haiN| kalAcArya -- par3hanA-likhanA, vyAkhyAna denA, bAda viSayaka granthoM kI yukti batAnA, sAMsArika vyavahAra sikhAnA ityAdi zikSAoM ko dekara uttamatA kI sIr3hI para car3hAte haiM / dharmAcArya -- dharma aura adharma kA vAstavika svarUpa dikhalAkara dharmamArga meM sthita karate haiM, aura durgatidAyaka khoTe mArgoM se bacAkara sukhI banAte haiN| isaliye ina pUjyapuruSoM ke upakAra ko kabhI bhUlanA nahIM caahiye| jo puruSa inake upakAroM ko bhUla jAtA hai, vaha kRtaghna kahalAtA hai, aura vaha sarvatra hI nindA kA pAtra banatA hai| manuSyoM ko cAhiye ki pUrvokta upakArI puruSoM kI zuddhAntaHkaraNa se sevA karate raheM, aura ve jo AjJA deveM usake anusAra calate raheM, tathA aisA kArya kabhI na kareM ki jisase unake kula aura kIrti ko lAJchana lage / yoM to janma paryanta sevA karane para bhI mA~-bApa kalAcArya aura dharmAcArya ke upakAra rUpa RNa se mukta koI nahIM ho sakatA, parantu ve yadi vidharmI ho, yA dharma meM unako kisI taraha kI bAdhA par3atI ho to usako miTAkara zuddhadharma meM sthira kiye jAveM to upakArarUpa RNa se mukta honA saMbhava hai| ataeva kRtajJaguNasampanna manuSya hI dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai, na ki kRta upakAroM ko bhUlane vAlA / 58 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #65
20, parahitArthakArI-hIna, dIna, duHkhI, aura saMsAradAvAnala se saMtapta prANiyoM kA bhalA karane vAlA puruSa dharma ke yogya avazya hotA hai, kyoMki parahita karanA yahI manuSyoM kA yathArtha dharma hai, jo loga aneka vipattiyA~ sahakara bhI parahita karane meM kaTibaddha rahate haiM, unhIM kA jIvana isa saMsAra meM saphala ginA jAtA hai| isa saMsAra meM kaI eka manuSya nAnAbhA~ti ke bhojana karane meM, kaI eka sugandhita phUlamAlAoM meM, kaI eka zarIra meM covA candana vagairaha dravya lagAne meM, rasika hote haiM aura kaI eka gIta (gAna) sunane ke abhilASI rahate haiM, kaI eka dyUta, vikathA, mRgayA, madirApAna Adi vyasanoM meM Asakta hote haiM, kaI eka nRtyAdi dekhane ke utsAhI rahate haiM, kaI eka ghor3A, ratha, hAthI, sukhapAla Adi para savAra hone meM apanA jIvana saphala samajhate haiM, parantu ve dhanyavAda dene yogya nahIM hai, dhanyavAda ke yogya to ve hI satpuruSa haiM, jo nirantara para hita karane meM lage rahate haiN| parahita karane vAlA puruSa dUsaroM kA hita karatA huA vAstava meM apanA hI hita karatA hai, kyoMki jaba vaha dUsaroM kA bhalA karegA, aura dUsare jIvoM ke duHkha ko chur3Akara sukhI karegA, taba ve jIva usako hArdika zubhAzIrvAda deMge, jisase usakA bhI bhalA hogaa| para hitArthakArI manuSya mahAsattvavAlA hotA hai, isase usameM paropakAra meM tatparatA, vinItatA, satya mana kI tucchatA kA abhAva, pratidina vidyA kA vinoda aura dInatA kA abhAva ityAdi guNa svabhAvika hote haiN| jisa manuSya ne yathAzakya bhI dInoM kA uddhAra nahIM kiyA, svadharmI bhAiyoM ko sahAyatA nahIM dI, aura jinendra bhagavAn kA smaraNa sacce dila se nahIM kiyaa| unakA janma vyartha hI hai| ataeva saMsAra meM manuSya janma pAkara jahA~ taka bana sake sabakA hita karane meM udyata rahanA cAhiye, jisase apanI AtmA kA uddhAra aura jIvana kI saphalatA ho| 29, labdhalakSa jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kama hone se gahana se gahana zAstrIya viSayoM aura nIti vAkyoM ko zIghra jAna lenA arthAt-pratijanma meM kiye hue abhyAsa kI taraha, hara eka bAta ko samajha lenA 'labdhalakSa' kahalAtA hai| labdhalakSaguNa sampanna manuSya ko hara eka bAta samajhAne meM parizrama nahIM uThAnA par3atA, aura thor3e parizrama meM bahuta samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, isaliye isa guNavAlA zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 56

Page #66
puruSa suzikSaNIya hone se alpasamaya meM dhArmika tattvoM kA pAragAmI ho jAtA hai aura isI se vaha dharma ke yogya bhI hotA hai, kintu matsarI isa guNa se rahita hone se dharma ke yogya nahIM hotaa| pAThakagaNa ! pUrvokta sadguNoM vAlA manuSya apanI yogyatA se dhArmika rahasyoM ko prApta kara sakatA hai, parantu IrSyAlu manuSyoM meM pUrvokta sadguNoM kA vilakula abhAva hotA hai, isase ve dhArmika rahasyoM kI prApti se zUnya rahate haiM, ataeva buddhimAnoM ko apanI yogyatA bar3hAne ke liye mAtsarya durguNa ko sarvathA chor3a hI denA caahiye| isa bhava meM kiye hue abhyAsa ke anusAra guNa yA doSoM kI parabhava meM bhI pArita hotI hai ARE AL2 HR aljaM abbhasei jIvo, ca dosaM ca ittha jammammi / || taM paraloe pAvai, bhAseNaM puNo tennN||6|| e za (jIvo) AtmA (ittha) isa (jammammi) janma ke viSe (ja) jisa praNa) guNa (ca) aura (dosaM ca) doSa kA (abbhasei) abhyAsa rakhatA hai-sIkhatA hai (teNaM) usa (abbhAseNaM) abhyAsa se (taM) usa guNa aura doSa ko (paraloe) paraloka meM (puNo) phira (pAvai) pAtA hai| bhAvArtha- yaha AtmA isa janma meM jina guNa aura doSoM kA abhyAsa rakhatA hai, unhIM ko bhavAntara meM bhI pAtA hai| arthAt isa janma meM kiye hue abhyAsa ke anusAra anyajanma meM bhI guNa aura doSa kA bhAjana banatA hai| vivecana smRti patha meM dRr3hIbhUta karane ke liye eka vastu ko vAra vAra yAda karate rahanA, arthAt iSTa vastu kI pUrNatA prApta karane ke liye eka yA aneka kriyA avalaMbana karane kA nAma 'abhyAsa' hai| * yamabhyasejjIvo, guNaM ca doSaM cA'tra jnmni| taM paraloke prApnotya-bhyAsena punsten||6|| 60 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #67
yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama bhI hai kikarata karata abhyAsa ke, jar3amati hota sujAna / rasarI Avata jAtate, zila para parata nisAna / / 6 / / jaise--bAra bAra kue para rassI ke Ane jAne se patthara ke Upara nizAna par3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra mUrkha manuSya bhI abhyAsa ko karate-karate vidvAn bana jAtA hai| kaI jagaha sunA jAtA hai ki amuka manuSya mUrkhakula meM utpanna hokara abhyAsa ke karane se sarvatra pratiSThA pAkara eka niyantA bana gyaa| isameM to koI saMdeha hI nahIM hai, ki abhyAsa ke Age koI kArya duHsAdhya ho, kyoMki abhyAsa kI prabalatA se nirbala balavAn, nirguNI guNavAn, nirdhanI dhanavAn, mUrkha vidvAn, sarAgI vItarAga bana jAtA hai, ataeva yadi manuSya sacce mana se dhAra le to tIna bhuvanapati--yogIndra bana sakatA hai, abhyAsa ke jariye vAJchita vastu kI prApti hote dera nahIM hotI, isI se kahA jAtA hai ki-'abhyAso hi karmasu kauzalamAvahati' arthAt abhyAsa saMsAra meM saba kuzalatA ko paripUrNa rUpa se dhAraNa karatA hai| jo loga abhyAsa ke zatru haiM ve loga abhAgI haiM, unheM kisI sadguNa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, aura na ve kisI unnati maya mArga para ArUr3ha ho sakate haiN| abhyAsa Teva pAr3anA, paricaya karanA, ginatI karanA, bhAvanA-punaH punaH parizIlana (vicAra) krnaa| abhyAsa se hI sakalakriyA meM kuzalatA prApta hotI hai, yaha bAta likhanA, par3hanA, ginanA, nRtya karanA, vagairaha sarva kalAoM meM anubhava siddha hai| kahA hai ki abhyAsa se hI saMpUrNa kalA aura kriyA AtI haiM, tathA abhyAsa se hI dhyAna maunavrata Adi kriyAe~ sahaja meM kara sakate haiM, abhyAsa se kauna bAta honA kaThina hai ? nirantara virati pariNAma kA abhyAsa karane se paralokagamana hone para bhI abhyAsa kA saMskAra jamA rahatA hai| isa para zAstrakAroM ne aneka udAharaNa diye haiM lekina yahA~ eka do udAharaNa (dRSTAnta) dikhAye jAte haiM ki "eka ahIra apanI gau ke bacce ko uThA kara nitya jaMgala meM le jAyA karatA thA aura zAma ko phira ghara lAtA thA isI taraha zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 61

Page #68
abhyAsa karate karate do-tIna varSa ke baila ko bhI vaha ahIra uThAkara le jAtA aura le AtA thaa|' 'eka rAjaku~vara hAthI ke bacce ko prAtaH samaya uTha kara nirantara uThAyA karatA thA, isI taraha nitya uThAne kA abhyAsa karane se vaha bar3A hone para bhI usa hAthI ko hAthoM meM U~cA uThA letA thA' isI se kahA jAtA hai ki abhyAsa se saba kucha siddha ho sakatA hai abhyAsa zabda dhyAna aura ekAgratApUrvaka citta ko sthira rakhanA ina arthoM meM bhI hai| sAMsArika vRtti se virakta citta ko svapariNAma meM sthApita karane kA prayatna karanA usa kA nAma 'zuddha abhyAsa' hai| maitrI Adi kA mUlAdhAna (vIjasthApana) yukta aura gotrayogI vyatirikta jo kulayogI Adi, unako prAyaH zubha abhyAsa hotA hai| jisane yogiyoM ke kula meM janma pAyA hai aura unake dharmAnukUla calatA hai, usako kulayogI samajhanA caahiye| sAmAnyataH jo uttama bhavya kisI ke Upara dveSa nahIM rakhane vAlA, dayAlu, namra, satyAsatya kI pahacAna karane vAlA aura jitendriya ho usako 'gotrayogI' kahate haiN| kinhI AcAryoM ne tIna prakAra kA abhyAsa mAnA hai| satatAbhyAsa 1, viSayAbhyAsa 2, aura bhAvAbhyAsa 3 / mAtA-pitA Adi kA vinaya Adi karane ko 'satatAbhyAsa' kahate haiM, mokSamArga meM zreSThatama (nAyaka) zrI arihaMta bhagavAna kI vAraMvAra pUjanAdi meM pravRtti ko 'viSayAbhyAsa' kahate haiM, bhavabhramaNa se udvigna hokara samyag darzanAdika rUpa bhAvoM kA punaH punaH parizIlana (vicAra) karane ko 'bhAvAbhyAsa' kahate haiN| yahA~ nizcayanayAnusAra satatAbhyAsa aura viSayAbhyAsa ye do yukta nahIM haiM ? kyoMki mAtA-pitA Adi kA vaiyAvRtyAdi svarUpa satatAbhyAsa kareMge to samyagdarzanAdi ke ArAdhana kA abhyAsa na hone se dharmAnuSThAna nahIM sadha sakatA, aura arhadAdi kA pUjana svarUpa viSayAbhyAsa karane para bhAvasahita bhavavairAgya nahIM hone se dharmAnuSThAna kI maryAdA nahIM prApta hotii| ataeva paramArthopayoga rUpa dharmAnuSThAna hone se nizcaya naya ke dvArA bhAvAbhyAsa hI Adara karane yogya hai| aura vyavahAranaya se to 62 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #69
apunarbandhakAdi meM prathama ke donoM abhyAsa samAcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| kyoMki vyavahAranayAbhyAsa ke vinA nizcayanayAbhyAsa nahIM ho sakatA; isaliye satatAbhyAsa aura viSayAbhyAsa karate karate bhAvAbhyAsa prApta hotA hai| tIvrabhAva se pApa ko nahIM karanA usakA nAma 'apunarbandhaka' hai| apunarbandhaka meM Adi pada se apunarbandhaka kI uttara avasthA vizeSa ko bhajane vAlA mArgAbhimukha aura mArgapatita tathA avitaratasamyag dRSTi Adi bhI grahaNa krnaa| jaisA abhyAsa vaisA asaraabhyasta vastuoM kA itanA dRr3ha saMskAra ho jAtA hai ki ve bhavAntara meM bhI nahIM bhUlI jA sktiiN| jo loga hamezA sadguNoM kA hI anukaraNa kiyA karate haiM unako bhavAntara meM vizeSa rUpa se ve guNa pragaTa hote haiN| isI prakAra durguNa kA abhyAsa hone se durguNa sadguNa kI apekSA adhikatA se prAdurbhUta huA karate haiN| isa janma meM dayA dAna udAratA vinaya Adi sadguNoM kI prAptI kA abhyAsa karate samaya yadi usameM kucha svabhAva kA parivartana ho gayA to bhavAntara meM bhI sadguNa prApta hone para bhI kucha parivartana avazya hue binA nahIM rhegaa| __ manuSyAdi prANI bAlaka pana se apane mAtA-pitA Adi ke AcaraNoM ko dekha, prAyaH usI tarapha jhuka jAyA karate haiN| arthAt vaisA hI vyavahAra sIkha lete haiM, aura usI ke anusAra pravartana karane laga jAte haiM, kyoMki zurU se unako vahI abhyAsa par3a jAtA hai isI se manuSyAdi prANiyoM kI jIvanayAtrA kA mArga sarvathA dUsaroM ke AcaraNoM para nirbhara hai| isake sivAya pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne isakA anubhava bhI kiyA hai ki yadi manuSya utpanna hote hI nirjana vana meM rakkhA jAve to vaha bilakula mAnuSI vyavahAra se viruddha pazuvat ceSTA karane vAlA bana jAtA hai| sunate haiM ki kisI bAlaka ko usake utpanna hone ke kucha samaya bAda eka bher3iyA uThA le gayA aura apane nivAsa sthAna (bhAThI-guphA) meM jA rakkhA, kintu usa bAlaka ko bher3iyA ne khAyA nahIM pratyuta apane baccoM kI taraha usako bhI pAlana kiyaa| bahuta dinoM ke bAda logoM ne use zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 63

Page #70
jaMgala meM phirate dekhA taba use bar3e yatna se pakar3a kara grAma meM le gaye to vaha bAlaka manuSyoM ke samAna bhASA ko na bolakara bher3iyA ke sadRza ghura ghura zabda bolatA, aura manuSyoM ko dekha kara bhAga jAtA, tathA jIbha se capa-capa kara jala pItA, aura usI taraha khAyA karatA thaa| arthAt bher3iyA ke samAna hI usake saba AcaraNa dIkha par3ate the| isase yaha siddha huA ki manuSyAdi prANiyoM kA abhyAsakrama dUsaroM ke AcaraNoM ke adhIna hai, arthAt-'tukhme tAsIra sohabate asara' yAne jaisA sahavAsa milatA hai vaisA hI abhyAsa kara letA hai aura tadanusAra usakA svabhAva bhI par3a jAtA hai| likhA hai ki aMbassa ya niMbassa ya, duNhaM pi samAgayAi~ muulaaiN| saMsaggeNa viNaTo aMbo niMbattaNaM ptto||1|| bhAvArtha Ama aura nIma donoM vRkSa kI jar3eM zAmila hI utpanna huI, parantu nIma kI jar3a ke saMsarga se Ama bhI apanI madhuratA ke guNa se naSTa hokara kaDuApana ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| arthAt usa Ama kA svabhAva chUTa jAtA hai, aura pasvarabhAva ke adhIna ho jAtA hai| isI taraha bAlaka bhI saMsargAnusAra AcaraNoM ko svIkAra kara letA hai| isaliye mAtA-pitA Adi ko isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki bAlaka-durAtmAoM ke saMsarga se asad vyavahAra kA abhyAsI na hone pAve kyoMki jahA~ mAtA-pitA moha ke vaza ho bAlaka ko uttama zikSaNa meM nahIM sthApita karate vahA~ bAlaka janma se maraNa paryanta durguNI bana jAte haiM aura unakA vaha janma hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| isase bAlakoM ko suzIla aura suzikSita logoM ke sahavAsa meM rakhanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| bAlakoM kA hRdaya kaccA hotA hai isase unake hRdaya meM sadguNa vA durguNa kI chAyA bahuta hI zIghra dRr3hIbhUta ho jAtI hai| isase mAtA-pitA aura adhyApakoM ko bhI sadguNI hone kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki bAlakoM kA vizeSa paricaya inhIM logoM ke sAtha rahatA hai| isase ve inakI dekhA-dekhI hI apanI bhI pravRtti kara baiThate haiN| isase pUjyavargoM ko ucita hai ki apane sahavAsI bAlakoM ke samakSa apanI koI aisI ceSTA na kareM jisase unake hRdaya darpaNa para burA pratibhAsa ho, aura bAlakoM ko hamezA sadguNI banAne kA prayatna karate raheM, tathA nindA karane kI Adata se bcaaveN| isa prakAra kI vyavasthA rakhane se 64 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #71
bAlakoM ke sadguNI hone yA uttamaguNa saMpAdana karane kA utsAha nahIM naSTa hotA aura sadA uttama abhyAsa meM lIna rahate haiM / pUrvokta bAtoM ke kahane kA tAtparya yaha huA-- ki manuSya satsamAgama se sudharatA hai aura kusaMga se bigar3atA hai| jaise - vArisa kA jala madhura yA sugandhita vastuoM ke saMsarga se madhuratA yA sugandhatA ko, aura malamUtra yA jaharIlI vastuoM ke saMsarga se tadanurUpa svabhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra manuSya kA jaisA abhyAsa par3atA hai vaisI hI usako uttamatA athavA adhamatA prApa hotI hai / 'jaisA AhAra vaisA udgAra' isa kahAvata ke mutAbika yadi manuSya parAye doSoM kI ora tAka-tAka kara nindA karatA rahegA to vaha avazya durguNI hue binA nahIM rhegaa| kyoMki - guNa aura doSa kA abhyAsa saMsargAdhIna hai isIliye yahA~ para avasara prApta kucha satsaGga kI mahimA dikhAyI jAtI hai| sat-guNavAna kA, saGga - paricaya ( sahavAsa) karane kA nAma 'satsaGga' hai| acchA manuSya, uttama grantha, sundara bhASaNa, suyogya maNDalI, suzikSita sabhAsada, uttama pAThazAlA, sadvicAra aura guNasaMpanna caritra, ina saba ko sat pada se lakSita (prakaTa) kiyA jA sakatA hai| unakA saGga yAne sohabata, paricaya, prasaGga, abhyAsa, manana, avalokana, nivAsa Adi aneka prakAra ke sambandha satsaGga kahAte haiN| arthAt -- aneka taraha se satsaGga kA sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai| zAstrakAroM ne jo AryakSetra, uttama kula aura uttama jAti meM janma lenA acchA batAyA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki -uttama kSetrAdi meM janma hone se AryajanoM kA samAgama hamezA milatA rahatA hai, jisase manuSyoM kA citta bAlyAvasthA hI se sadguNoM kI tarapha AkarSita (khiMcA huA) banA rahatA hai, aura nirantara sadguNoM ko prApta karane kA utsAha bar3hA karatA hai| isaliye satsaMga kI mahimA avarNanIya hai, saMsAra meM aneka duHkhoM se pIr3ita jIva mAtra ke liye satsaGga vizrAma sthAna ho itanA hI nahIM kintu pratyeka vastugata sukha aura duHkha kA pratyakSa anubhava karA kara mahottama padAdhikArI banA dene vAlA hai / yahA~ para eka brAhmaNa kA dRSTAnta atyanta manana karane lAyaka hone se likhA jAtA hai-- satsamAgama para dRSTAnta zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 65

Page #72
kisI suyogya brAhmaNa kI atyuttama bhakti se santuSTa ho eka mahAtmA bole ki he vipra ! tUM kyA cAhatA hai ? vipra vidvAna thA usane vicArA ki mahAtmA saMpUrNa sukhAnubhava karAne meM samartha hote haiM isaliye saMsAra meM kauna sukhI hai ? isa bAta kA pahile anubhava karake pIche vaisA hI sukhI honA mA~gU to ThIka hogaa| aisA vicAra kara brAhmaNa ne kahA ki mahArAja ! yadi Apa prasanna hue haiM to mujhe kucha dinoM kI avadhi dIjiye phira jo cAhanA hogA vaha mA~ga luuNgaa| mahAtmA ne uttara diyA ki yathecchA / brAhmaNa sukhAnubhava karane ke liye vahA~ se nikalA aura prathama rAjavaMzIya logoM kI sevA meM apanA samaya vyatIta karanA Arambha kiyA, isase kucha dina ke bAda anubhava huA ki eka dUsare kI vibhUti ko chInane ke liye prayatna kara rahe haiM, eka dUsare kI IrSA meM nimagna ho aura eka dUsare ko naSTa karane kA irAdA kara rahe haiM, nirantara kalaha ke sababa se kSaNa bhara bhI sukhapUrvaka nahIM baiTha skte| isa prakAra kI rAjavaMziyoM kI dazA dekha brAhmaNa, paNDitoM kI sevA meM upasthita huA, to thor3e dinoM meM hI usako anubhava huA ki - paNDita loga eka dUsare kI prazaMsA suna sahana nahIM kara sakate, vAda vivAda meM par3a kara zAstraviruddha bhI AcaraNa karate derI nahIM karate, prativAdI ko kisa prakAra parAsta karanA cAhiye ? isI parAmarza (vicAra) meM nimagna bane rahate haiM, vyartha bAtoM ke Upara vAda vivAda kara baiThate haiM, apanA utkarSa aura dUsaroM kA apakarSa karane ke liye navIna pustakeM banAne meM lage rahate haiM, chAtroM ko upakAritva bhAva se vidyAdhyayana karAne meM Anandita nahIM rahate aura dravya dene vAloM ko jJAnI dhyAnI vA uttama vaMzotpanna samajha kara par3hAne meM dattacitta rahate haiN| sivAya apane pANDitya ko saMsAra meM prakaTa karane ke aura kucha bhI nahIM krte| ityAdi bAtoM se paNDitoM kI avasthA dekha kara brAhmaNa vyApArI varga kA sukhAnubhava karane ke irAde se bAjAra meM AyA aura vahA~ vyApAriyoM ko lena-dena kA jhagar3A karate aura nyAyAnyAya kA vicAra na kara kraya-vikraya ke madhya meM eka dUsare kI vaJcanA karate aura mithyA bolane kA svabhAvika vyavahAra karate haiM, balki bhojana karane kA bhI jinheM samaya nahIM milatA isa prakAra letAna meM lage dekha brAhmaNa ghabarAyA aura socane 66 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #73
lagA ki yahA~ to halAhala duHkha macA huA hai| isase yahA~ para sukhAnubhava karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai, kyoMki jahA~ kevala duHkha hI upalabdha hai vahA~ sukha kI saMbhAvanA karanA bhI vyartha hai| bAjAra se nirAza ho brAhmaNa eka pratiSThita sAhUkAra kI havelI ke samIpa aayaa| yahA~ havelI kI tarapha dRSTi DAlI to mAlUma huA ki isameM eka zrImaMta 'seTha' gAdI takiyA lagA kara AnandapUrvaka baiThA huA hai aura usake Age aneka gumAste kAma kara rahe haiM, kaI loga seTha kI hAjarI bajA rahe haiM, aneka paNDita loga stuti pATha par3ha rahe haiM, vandIjana nAnA prakAra kA kIrtana kara rahe haiM, aura hAthI, ghor3A, gAr3I, ikkA bagghI aura hathiyArabandha sipAhI Adi sajakara hAjarI meM khar3e hue haiN| ityAdi dhAma-dhUma se saMyuta seTha ko dekhakara, brAhmaNa mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki basa yaha seTha sampUrNa sukhI dikhAI detA hai| isaliye mahAtmA se isake samAna sukha mA~ga lUM, parantu sAtha hI bhAgyavaza yaha vicAra uThA ki-eka vakhata seTha se mila kara isake sukha kA nirNaya to avazya kara lenA cAhiye, kyoMki anirNIta viSaya kI yAcanA pIche ahitakara hotI hai| aisA hArdika vicAra kara brAhmaNa usa havelI ke bhItara jAne lagA ki caukIdAra ne use rokA, aura kahA ki-'are! kahA~ jAtA hai?' brAhmaNa ne javAba diyA ki 'maiM seThajI se kucha pUchane ke liye jAtA hU~' caukIdAra ne kahA yahA~ Thahara, maiM seTha sAhaba ko ittalA (sUcanA) detA hU~' brAhmaNa daravAje para khar3A rahA, aura caukIdAra ne bhItara jAkara seThajI se kahA ki-'hajUra! eka brAhmaNa Apase milane ko AyA hai, yadi AjJA ho to usako Ane dU~ seTha ne javAba diyA 'abhI avakAza nahIM hai'| caukIdAra ne vApisa jAkara brAhmaNa se vaisA hI kahA taba vaha bAhara hI eka cabUtare para baiTha gyaa| idhara seTha kisI kArya ke nimita gAr3I meM baiTha kara bAhara nikalA, isa samaya brAhmaNa AzIrvAda dekara kucha pUchane kA irAdA karatA hai, itane meM to sipAhI logoM ne use banda kara diyA, seTha kI gAr3I ravAnA ho gyii| kArya hone ke bAda seTha pIche lauTa kara AyA ki phira vaha brAhmaNa khar3A ho kara kucha pUchane lagA ki seTha ne usakI bAta ko na suna kara, munIma se kahA 'isako sIdhA peTiyA zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 67

Page #74
dilavA do|' hukma pAte hI munIma ne brAhmaNa se pUchA ki tere ko kyA cAhiye ? | brAhmaNa ne javAba diyA ki maiM to seThajI se kevala milanA hI cAhatA hU~ aura kucha nahIM / munIma ne seTha ke pAsa jAkara usI prakAra kahA, seTha ne socA ki vaha mere pAsa Ane para kucha adhika mA~gegA, aura mujhe milane kA avakAza bhI nahIM hai| munIma ko hukma diyA ki 'usako do cAra rupayA dekara ravAnA kara do| ' seTha kI AjJA pAkara munIma ne brAhmaNa se vaisA hI kahA, kintu usane to vahI pUrvokta vacana khaa| taba munIma bolA ki - brAhmaNa ! tuma bhUkhe mara jAoge to bhI seTha to milane vAlA nahIM hai / brAhmaNa seThajI se milane ke liye do tIna dina taka bhUkhA baiThA rahA, seThajI ko khabara huI ki brAhmaNa kevala mujha se milane ke nimitta hI bhUkhA mara rahA hai| anta meM seTha ne bAhara Akara kahA ki - he brAhmaNa ! bolo kyA kAma hai ? mujhe to bhojana karane kA bhI avakAza nahIM hai, tathApi tumhAre Agraha se AnA par3A hai| seTha ke vacanoM ko suna kara brAhmaNa samajha to gayA parantu vizeSa spaSTa karane ke liye kahA ki mere Upara eka mahAtmA prasanna hue haiM aura ve merI icchA ke anukUla sukha dene ko taiyAra haiM kintu prathama sukhAnubhava kara sukha kA maiMne irAdA kiyA hai| isaliye batalAiye ki - 'Apa sukhI haiM yA duHkhI ? | agara Apa sukhI hoM to maiM mahAtmA se Apa ke samAna sukha maaNgluuN|' seTha ne kahA ki - are mahArAja ! maiM mahA duHkhI hU~, mujhe khAne-pIne yA sukhapUrvaka kSaNabhara baiThane taka kA samaya nahIM hai, yadi mere samAna sukha mA~goge to Apa mahA duHkhI ho oge, va bhUla kara bhI mere samAna sukhI hone kI yAcanA mata krnaa| basa, isa prakAra sunate hI to brAhmaNa anyatra sukhAnubhava karane kI AzA se nirAza ho vicArane lagA ki vastugatyA saMsAra meM mahAtmAoM ke sivAya dUsarA koI manuSya sukhI nahIM dIkha pdd'taa| kyoMki -saMsAra jAla mahAbhayaGkara hai, isameM magna hokara sukhI hone kI abhilASA rakhanA sarvathA bhUla hai| manuSya jaba taka dhana, strI, putra, kSetra Adi kI cintA meM nimagna ho idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai, taba taka anupama AnandadAyaka aura 68 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #75
saba doSoM se rahita mokSasthAna kA adhikArI hI nahIM bana sakatA / kyoMki bhoga meM roga kA, dhana meM rAjya kA, mauna meM dInatA kA, bala meM zatru kA rUpa meM jarA (vRddhatA) kA, zAstra meM vAda kA, guNa meM durjana kA aura kAyA meM kAla kA bhaya lagA huA hai, arthAt manuSyoM ko saMsAra meM sarvatra bhaya hI bhaya hai, parantu nirbhaya to eka mahAtmA kA samAgama hI hai| jo ki sukha aura duHkha kA pratyakSa anubhava karAne vAlA hai| isIliye saMsAra meM saba saMyoga prApta ho jAte haiM, lekina satpuruSoM kA samAgama milanA bahuta kaThina hai| likhA bhI hai kimAta mile suta bhrAta mile| puni tAta mile manavaMchita pAI / / rAja mile gaja vAji mile| saba sAja mile yuvatI sukhadAI / / loka mile paraloka mile / saba thoka mile baikuMTha sidhAI / / 'sundara' saba sukha Ana mile| paNa 'santasamAgama' durlabha bhAI / / arthAt -- isa saMsAra meM mAtA-pitA, putra, bhAI, strI Adi apanI manasA ke anukUla mila sakate haiM, divya rAja, hAthI, ghor3A, pAyadala Adi saba sAja mila sakate haiM, loka aura paraloka sudharane saMbaMdhI saba sAmagriyA~ mila sakatI haiM, bahuta kyA kaheM saba sukha sahaja meM prApta ho jAte haiM, parantu mokSadhAma meM pahu~cAne vAlA aura samagra upAdhiyoM kA miTAne vAlA eka 'satsamAgama' kA hI milanA durlabha haiN| zAstroktaguNa saMpanna mahAtmA isa saMsAra meM virale haiM, unakA samAgama honA sahaja nahIM hai, jina logoM ne akhaMDita dAna, dayA, saMjama Adi satyavrata pAlana kiye haiM aura parApavAda se apanI AtmA ko bacAkara sahanazIlatA Adi sadguNoM kA abhyAsa kiyA hai yA karane kA utsAha jinake hRdaya meM rahatA hai unhIM ko santasamAgama milatA hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 66

Page #76
azubhavyApAroM se rahita mana, vacana aura kAyA ina trikaraNa yoga ko jisane sthira kara liyA hai aise yogIzvara gA~va, nagara, araNya, divasa, rAtri, sote yA jAgate sarvatra samabhAva meM ramaNa karate rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai ki-'AtmadarzI kuM vasati, kevala Atamazuddhi' jo kevala AtmaniSTha hue haiM jo nija svarUpa meM hI ramaNa karate haiM aise mahAtmAoM kA nivAsa zuddha Atmapradeza hI hai arthAt unheM AtmaramaNatA sivAya nindA, IrSA, kaSAya Adi azubha sthAnoM meM nivAsa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| zAstrakAroM ne mahAtmAoM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra likhe haiM ki satpuruSoM ke lakSaNaudArastatattvavitmattva saMpannaH sukRtaa''shyH| sarvasattvahitaH satya-zAlI vishdsdgunnH||1|| vizvopakArI saMpUrNa cndrnistndrvRttbhuuH| vinItAtmA vivekI yaH, sa 'mahApuruSaH' smRtH||2|| bhAvArtha udAra jinake hRdaya meM nIca logoM kI taraha 'yaha merA yaha terA' ityAdi tuccha buddhi utpanna nahIM ho aura sArI duniyA jinake kuTumba rUpa hoM 1, tattvavit-svabuddhi bala se sArA'sAra, satyA'satya, hitA'hita, kRtyA'kRtya, yAvad guNa aura doSa kI parIkSA pUrvaka satyamArga kA AcaraNa karate hoM 2, sattvasaMpanna svapuruSArtha kA sadupayoga karate hoM, prArambha kiye hue kArya ko pAra kareM aura Acarita pratijJA ko antaH paryanta nirvAha karane vAle hoM 3, sukRtA''zaya-jinakA Azaya nirantara nirmala rahatA ho, kisI samaya durdhyAna ke vazIbhUta na hoM 4, sarvasattvahita prANImAtra kA hita karane meM dattacitta rahate hoM, aura mana, vaca, kAyA se nitya saba kA bhalA hI karanA cAhate hoM 5, satyazAlI jo atyanta madhura hitakArI vacana bolate hoM, prANasandeha hone para bhI satya-sImA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate hoM aura rAjyAdi sAMsArika padArtha prApti ke liye bhI asatya vacana nahIM bolate hoM 6, vizadasadguNI uttama kSamA, namratA, saralatA, santoSa, tapa, saMyama, satya prAmANikatA, nispRhatA, aura brahmacarya Adi sadguNa 70 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #77
dhAraNa karane vAle hoM 7, vizvopakArI aneka upAyoM se prANiyoM kA upakAra karane meM prayatna karate rahate hoM, aura saba se pUjya hone para bhI nirahaMkAra rahate hoM, kintu kisI kA upakAra kara pratyupakAra (badalA) kI icchA (darakAra) nahIM rakhate hoM 8, saMpUrNa candra maNDala kI taraha zuddha niraticAra cAritra dhAraka hoM, samabhAva ( zAnta - rasa) meM lIna rahate hoM aura saba kisI ko vaira-virodha kama karane kA upadeza dete hoM 6, vinIta -- AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya, sAdharmika, kula, gaNa, zAstra, aura caitya ( jina - pratimA) Adi kA yathArtha vinaya sA~cavate hoM 10, vivekI - rAjahaMsa kI taraha doSoM ko tajakara guNoM kA hI grahaNa karate hoM, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra AptapraNIta nirdoSa mArga hI AcaraNa karate hoM 11; ityAdi guNa sampanna hI 'mahApuruSa' kahe jAte haiN| na vrate paradUSaNaM paraguNAM vaktyalpamapyanvahaM, santoSaM vahate parardhisu parAbAdhAsu dhatte zucam / svazlAghAM na karoti nojjhati nayaM naucityamullaGghayatyukto'pyapriyakSamAM na racayatyetaccaritraM satAm // 1 // bhAvArtha - kisI manuSya ke doSa na dekhate hoM 1, dUsaroM ke alpa guNoM kI bhI nitya prazaMsA karate hoM 2, dUsaroM kI vRddhi yA samRddhi dekha kara santoSa rakhate hoM 3, duHkhiyoM ko dekha kara karuNA (zoka) karate hoM 4, AtmaprazaMsA na karate hoM 5, duHkhita hone para bhI nIti mArga ko na chor3ate hoM 6, sabhyatA rakhate hoM 7, aura apanI niMdA suna kara bhI kruddha na hote hoM 8, ye saba mahAtmAoM ke caritra haiM / arthAt -- jina puruSoM kA AcaraNa doSa rahita ho, jo saJcaritravAn tathA vidyA buddhi se saMpanna ho, jinakA antaHkaraNa nirmala, tathA vANI madhura manohara priyaMvadA ho, aura jo jitendriya santoSI ho jinakA jIvana ucca Adarzamaya ho, ve hI sajjana puruSa haiM, aura yahI sajjana kA lakSaNa bhI hai| ataH satsaMgati saMsAra meM manuSya ke liye svajIvana ko unnata banAne kA, digdigantavyApI yazopArjana karane kA mArga tathA santati ko Ananda prApta karAne kA patha hai| satsamAgama se anubhava mArga meM praveza ho kara apratima sukha prApta hotA hai aura para vastuoM para udAsInatA hotI hai| bAhyadRSTi kA zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 71

Page #78
abhAva, vairAgyadRSTi kA poSaNa aura nirdoSa satyamArgAbhimukha gamana hotA hai| mithyAmati kA vinAza, zubhamati kA prakAza aura uttarottara guNazreNI meM praveza hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha brAhmaNa zAstrokta yuktiyoM ke dvArA vicAra karatA huA aura sAMsArika kSaNika sukhoM kA anubhava kara jagajjAla mAyA meM mohita na ho kara, cha mahinA taka paryaTana karane kI pratijJA pUrNa ho jAne se unhIM mahottama sarvatra svatantra paramopakArI mahAtmA ke samIpa AyA aura hAtha jor3a kara vinayAvanata bhAva se kahane lagA ki aba hama santasamAgama pAyA, nija pada meM jaba AyA / / Tera / / eka bhUla ke kAraNa maiMne, kitanI bhUla bddh'aayaa| antara nayana khola ke dekhA, taba nijarUpa lakhAyA / / a. / / 9 / / itane dina hama bAhara khojA, pAsa hi santa btaayaa| tina kArana guru santa hamAre, chUvata nahIM dhana mAyA / / a / / 2 / / sahasa janma jo najara na Ave, china meM santa btaayaa| saMtaguru haiM jaga upakArI, pala meM prabhu darasAyA / / a. / / 3 / / tIna loka kI saMpata saba hI, hiradaya meM prkttaayaa| zivAnanda prabhu saba jaga dIsata, Ananda rUpa banAyA / / a / / 4 / / he mahAtman ! Apa kI anupama kRpA se maiMne cha mahIne paryanta bhramaNa kara aneka sthAnoM meM sAMsArika vinAzI sukhoM kA anubhava kara liyA, parantu kisI jagaha sukha kA aMza bhI nahIM dikha par3A / saMsAra meM jidhara dRSTi DAlI jAya, udhara prAyaH duHkha hI duHkha hai, kintu sukha nahIM hai| manuSyAdi prANI duHkhamaya mAyA jAla meM phaMsa kara apane karmoM ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke zarIra dhAraNa kara janma maraNa sambandhi asahya klezoM ko sahana karate phirate haiN| saMsAra asAra hai aura ajJAna dazA se logoM ne usako svarUpa mAna rakkhA hai, jaise jala ke andara U~cI-U~cI lahareM uThatI aura tatkAla hI usI meM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, isI prakAra bhoga vilAsa bhI caMcala aura prakRSTa duHkha dAyaka haiN| yaha yuvAvasthA bhI svalpakAlagAmI hI hai, svajanAdika meM prIti bhI cirasthAyI nahIM hai, indriyoM kI zakti bhI prabala nahIM rahatI, aura icchAoM kI pUrti bhI paripUrNa nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki jo manuSya apanI icchAoM ko bar3hAtA rahatA hai 72 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #79
usako zAnti kabhI nahIM ho sakatI ? jaise agni para jitanA ghI DAloge utanI hI vaha agni bar3hatI jaayegii| isI taraha icchAoM ko bar3hAne meM jo sadA lagA rahatA hai, usakA citta pratisamaya udvigna aura icchAoM kI pUrti na hone se mahA duHkhI banA rahatA hai| isI bhAvArtha kA yaha zloka bhI hai'na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnA--mupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNavarmeva, bhUya evAbhivarddhate' / / 1 / / isase yaha saMsAra adhyAtmadRSTi se kevala duHkhAtma aura nIca gati dAyaka hI dIkha par3atA hai, parantu jina mahAnubhAvoM ke Upara santa mahAtmAoM kI dayA ho gayI hai, ve mahAnubhAva saMsAra meM sthita rahane para bhI mahAtmAoM ke samAna svajIvana ko vyatIta karate haiM aura sadA nirbhaya rahate haiN| kyoMki unheM sAMsArika viSayoM se udAsInatA banI rahatI hai, isase ve saMsAra meM lipta nahIM hote| ata eva he kRpA nidhAna ! he jagaduddhAraka ! he munizakracakracUr3AmaNe! aba mujhe Apa apane anusAra zuddha mArga arpaNa kara anupama AnandAdhikArI bnaaiye| kyoMki aba mujhe koI bhI Apake sivAya dUsarA sukhI yA sukhadAyaka nahIM dIkha par3atA aura na koI Apake sivAya svajana bandhu varga hI hai| ataH paraMtvameva mAtA ca pitA tvameva, tvameva bandhuzca sakhA tvmev| tvameva vidyA draviNaM tvameva, tvameva sarvaM mama devadeva !||2|| __ bhAvArtha he devadeva! mahAtman ! Apa hI mAtA sadRza aura Apa hI pitA sadRza haiM, Apa hI bandhu aura Apa hI (uttama) mitra sadRza haiM, Apa hI vidyA aura Apa hI bala va dhana sadRza haiM, Apa hI sarva-kuTumba ke samAna haiN| . kyoMki sAMsArika kuTumba to vinAzavAn hai kintu eka ApakA hI samAgama avinAzI hai, arthAt ApakI sevA se hI avinAzI avicchinna (zAzvata) saMpattiyA~ prApta ho sakatI hai| isaliye ApakI sevA meM hI raha kara maiM apanA jIvana vyatIta karanA cAhatA zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 73

Page #80
hU~; kyoMki saMsAra rUpI dAvAnala meM saMtapta jIvoM ke liye ApakA hI samAgama vizrAma-sthAna hone se Ananda kAraka hai| isa prakAra usa brAhmaNa kA citta saMsAra se udvigna aura vairAgyavAna dekha kara vidhipUrvaka una mahAtmA ne usako pAramezvarI dIkSA de dii| phira vaha brAhmaNa santa sevA meM raha kara AtmIya jJAna kA saMpAdana karane lagA, evaM niraticAra (nirdoSa) dharmAnuSThAna kA paripAlana karatA huA zAzvata sukha ko prApta huaa| / satsaMga kI mahimA 'satsaMgatiH kathaya kiM na karoti puMsAm ? saMsaraNazIla saMsAra meM sajjanoM kA saMga kyA nahIM karAne yogya hai, arthAt ihaloka meM sAnanda Ayu ko bitAkara anta meM kaivalya prAptI karAne kA yaha eka hI upAya hai| zAstrakAroM ne bhI isa mahimA kA varNana kiyA hai ki'candanaM zItalaM loke, candanAdapi cndrmaaH| candracandanayormadhye, zItalA saadhusnggtiH||1|| sAdhusaGgatayo loke, sanmArgasya prdiipkaaH| hArdAndhakArahAriNyo, bhAso jJAna vivasvataH' / / 2 / / ___ bhAvArtha saMsAra meM candana zItala kahA jAtA hai, aura candana se bhI vizeSa candramA zItala mAnA gayA hai, parantu candana aura candramA se bhI uttama satsaMga hI batalAyA hai| isa loka meM sAdhusamAgama hI sanmArga kA dIpaka aura cittA''kAza meM paripUrNa ajJAnAndhakAra ghaTA ko dUra kara jJAnarUpI sUrya kA prakAza hai| vAcakavarga! yaha satsaMga kI hI mahimA hai ki nAnA vRkSalatAoM se suzobhita vividha phala puSpoM se praphullita ramaNIya araNya meM candanavRkSa ke samIpavartI anya pAdapa bhI candana vRkSa kI apUrva sugaMdha se candanavRkSavat ho jAte haiN| satsaMgati kI hI mahimA hai ki jo maNi sarpa ke mastaka para raha kara nAnA coToM ko khAyA karatI hai punaH vahI rAjA ke mukuTa meM vAsakara suzobhita ho satkAra kA bhAjana banatI hai| satsaMgati kI hI mahimA kA pratApa hai ki jo puSpa adhama mAlI ke hAtha se lAlita pAlita huA bhI bhagavAna ke zaraNa meM 74 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #81
jAkara saba kA AdaraNIya hotA hai| jo lohA adhama puruSoM ke hAtha meM raha kara kabhI agni meM jalAyA jAtA hai, kabhI mudgaroM se pITA jAtA hai aura rAtri divasa asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA karane meM lagA rahatA hai parantu usako kahIM pArasa patthara ke sAtha samAgama ho jAya taba vaha suvarNamaya ho kara nRpativaroM ke kara kamaloM meM pratidina kaNa kuMDalAdi padavI pAkara vilAsa kiyA karatA hai isI se kahA hai 'pArasa aura satsaMga meM, bar3o antaro jaan| vaha lohA kaJcana kare, vaha kare santa samAna' satsaMga ke viSaya meM eka kavi ne bhI varNana kiyA hai kiyadi satsaGkanirato, bhaviSyasi bhvissysi| yadi duHsaGkaviSaye, patiSyasi ptissysi||1|| kAcaH kAJcanasaMsargAd, dhatte muktAphaladyutim / tathA satsannidhAnena, mUrkhA yAti pravINatAm / / 2 / / bhAvArtha yadi santa samAgama meM nirata hoMge to ihaloka meM sukha prApti kara anta meM paramapada ke adhikArI banoge yadi punarapi durjana ke sahacArI banoge to nIce hI gira jAoge, jisa prakAra kA~ca kAMcana ke saMsarga se muktAphala kI chavi ko dhAraNa karatA hai usI prakAra satsaMga se mUrkha bhI pravINa (buddhimAna) ho jAtA hai| satsaMgati hI vANI meM satyatA kA prAdurbhAva karatI hai, aura yahI vidvajjanoM meM mAnapradAyinI tathA pApapraNAzinI, zokAdi ko dUra kara citta prasanna karane vAlI nikhila dizAoM ke madhya meM kIrti karane vAlI hai, jisa deza meM satsaMgati kA pracAra hai usa deza meM sadaiva sukha zAnti tathA ekatA kI dhArA mandAkinI (svargagaMgA) kI dhArA kI samAna Ananda kI lahareM letI huI bahA karatI hai, aura usa deza ke vAsI svapna meM bhI duHkha ke bhAgI nahIM hote, tathA usa deza kI unnati ko dekha deva, gaMdharva, kinnara Adi AkAza meM virAjamAna ho kIrti kA gAna karate haiN| jisa deza ke puruSa sajana puruSoM ke anukUla nahIM calate yA jisa deza meM sajjana puruSoM kA Adara nahIM hai, athavA jisa deza meM sajjana puruSoM kA vAsa nahIM hai, usa deza ko jar3atA, dveSa, zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 75

Page #82
kalaha; azAnti Adi doSa zIghra hI naSTa kara dete haiN| paraspara krodha bar3ha jAne se bhrAtA-dhAtA meM, putra-pitA meM, mAtA-putra meM, bhaginI-bhrAtA meM, pati-patnI meM lar3AI utpanna hokara usa deza, usa kula aura usa jAti kA bahuta zIghra hI nAza ho jAtA hai| isaliye mahAnubhAvo! yadi apanA, aura apane dharma, deza, jAti kA abhyudaya karanA cAhate ho to asatsaMga se dUra hone kA upAya tathA sajjana puruSoM kI AjJA pAlana aura unakA Adara karanA siikho| jaba taka satsaMga nahIM kiyA jAyegA taba taka abhyudaya kI abhilASA karanA mRgatRSNA ke samAna hai| kahA bhI hai ki'saGkaH sarvAtmanA tyAjyaH, sa ced hAtuM na shkyte| sa sadbhiH saha kartavyaH, saGka; sAhibheSajam / / 1 / / ' bhAvArtha hara taraha se 'saGka' tyAga karanA cAhiye, kintu yaha bahuta kaThina hai, isaliye vaha saGa sajjanoM kA hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki saGgarUpI sarpa kA bheSaja (auSadhi) satsaGga hI hai| pAThakagaNa! ina saba bAtoM kA pariNAma bhI yahI hai ki manuSyoM ko saMsAra kA pratyakSa anubhava karane ke liye satsaMgama karane kA abhyAsa karate rahanA caahiye| jo nirantara satsamAgama karane meM udyata rahate haiM ve ukta brAhmaNa kI taraha avazya apanI unnati kara sakate hai; kyoMki abhyAsa se hI saba guNa sAdhya haiN| kahA bhI hai kiabhyAsena kriyAH sarvAH, abhyAsAtsakalAH klaaH| abhyAsAddhayAnamaunA''di, kimabhyAsasya duSkaram ? / / 1 / / bhAvArtha abhyAsa se saba kriyAe~, abhyAsa se saba kalAe~, aura abhyAsa se hI dhyAna, mauna Adi hote haiN| saMsAra meM aisI kyA bAta hai, jo abhyAsa se sAdhya na ho ? arthAt abhyAsa se saba bAta siddha ho sakatI hai| ____ ataeva apanI unnati hone ke liye pratyeka manuSyoM ko sadguNoM kA pratidina abhyAsa karanA cAhiye, jisase bhavAntara meM bhI sadguNa kI prApti ho| 76 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #83
paradoSa grahaNa karane se nirarthaka pApa kA bandha hotA hai *jo paradose giNahai, saMtA'saMte vi dubhAveNaM / so appANaM baMdhai, pAveNa niratthaeNAvi / / 10 / / zabdArtha- (jo) jo manuSya (saMtA'saMte vi) vidyamAna aura avidyamAna bhI (paradose) dUsaroM ke doSoM ko (TuTThabhAveNaM) rAga dveSa Adi kaluSita pariNAma se (giNahai) grahaNa karatA hai (so) vaha (niratthaeNAvi) nirarthaka hI (pAveNaM) nindArUpa pApa se (appANaM) AtmA ko (baMdhai) bA~dhatA hai| bhAvArtha-jo loga duSTasvabhAva se dUsare manuSyoM ke satya vA asatya doSoM kA grahaNa karate haiM ve apanI AtmA ko binA prayojana vyartha hI saMsAra bhramaNarUpa mahAyantra meM DAlate haiM, arthAt durgati kA bhAjana banAte haiN| vivecana--nindA karanA nirarthaka pApa hai, arthAt-nindA karane se AtmA meM aneka durguNa paidA hote haiM, jisase AtmA durgati kA bhAjana banakara duHkhI hotI hai| jo loga apanI jihvA ko vaza meM na rakhakara dUsaroM kI nindA kiyA karate haiM ve saMsAra meM atyanta duHkhI hote haiN| lobha, hAsya, bhaya aura krodha Adi aneka prakAra se nirarthaka hI pApa lagatA hai, nindA karane meM prAyaH asatyatA adhika huA karatI hai jisase bhavAntara meM nikAcita karma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phalodaya rote hue bhI nahIM chUTa sktaa| parApavAda se jihvA, mana aura dharma apavitra hotA hai, isI se usakA phala kaTu aura nindya milatA hai| nindA karane se yakiJcita bhI zubhaphala nahIM mila sakatA, pratyuta sadguNa aura nirmala yaza kA satyAnAza hotA hai| kyoMki nindA karanA avizvAsa kA sthAna, aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa, aura sadAcAra kA ghAtaka hai| * yaH paradoSAn gRhNAti, sato'sato'pi duSTabhAvena / sa AtmAnaM badhnAti, pApena nirarthakenApi / / 10 / / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 77

Page #84
isI se zAstrakAroM ne jAticaMDAla, karmacaMDAla, aura krodha caMDAla ke uparAnta nindaka ko cauthA caMDAla kahA hai, kyoMki nindA karane vAlA pRSTha mAMsakhAdaka hai, vaha nirantara dUsaroM ke nindArUpa maila (viSThA) ko sApha kiyA karatA hai| nindA karane vAloM ko parApavAda bolane meM bahuta Ananda hotA hai, parantu vaha Ananda unakA bhavAntara meM atyanta duHkhadAyaka hotA hai| saMsAra meM aura pApoM kI apekSA nindA karanA mahApApa hai, isI viSaya kI puSTi ke liye 'zrI samayasundarasUrijI' likhate haiM kinindA ma karajo koinI pArakI re, nindAnA bolyAM mahApApa re| baira virodha bAMdhe ghaNo re, nindA karato na giNe mAya bApa re|| / / nindA. / / 1 / / dUra balantI kAM dekho tumhe re?, pagamAM baLatI dekho sahu koya re| paranA melamAM dhoyA lUgar3A re, kaho kema UjalA hoya re?|| / nindA. / / 2 / / Apa saMbhAlo sahu ko ApaNI re, ___ nindAnI mUko par3I . Teva re| thor3e ghaNe avaguNeM sahu bhasyA re, kehanA naliyA cUve kehanA neva re|| nindA. / / 3 / / nindA kare te thAye nArakI re, __tapa japa kIdhaM sahu jAya re| nindA karo to karajo ApaNI re, ___ jema chUTakabAro thAya re|| nindA. / / 4 / / 78 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #85
guNa graha jo sahu ko taNA re, jehamAM dekho eka vicAra 'kRSNa' pare sukha pAmazo re, sukhakAra 'samayasundara' re| re|| || nindA. / / 5 / / isa padya kA tAtparya yahI hai ki-dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane kI Adata chor3a hI denA cAhiye, kyoMki paradoSa grahaNa karane se kevala klezoM kI vRddhi hI hotI hai aura tapa japa Adi kA phala naSTa hotA hai / 'thor3e ghaNe avaguNeM sahu bharayA' isa lokokti ke anusAra kisI meM eka, to kisI meM aneka doSa hote hI haiM, ataeva dUsaroM ke doSa na dekhakara apane hI doSoM kA anveSaNa karanA cAhiye, jisase ki sadguNoM kI prApti ho / jo puruSa parApavAda Adi doSoM ko chor3akara, saba ke guNoM ko grahaNa karatA hai vahI sukhI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki yadIcchasi vazIkartuM jagadekena parApavAdasasyebhyazcarantIM gAM bhAvArtha - jo eka hI karma (upAya) se jagata mAtra ko apane vaza meM karanA cAhate ho to parApavAda (paranindA) rUpa ghAsa ko caratI huI vANI rUpa gau ko nivAraNa karo, arthAt svavaza meM rakkho / karmaNA / nivAraya / / 1 / / vAstava meM jo manuSya priyavacanoM se sabake sAtha bAta karatA hai, aura svapna meM bhI kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA, usake vaza meM saba koI rahatA hai| aura jo dUsaroM ke avaguNoM ko hI dekhA karatA hai, usase sArA saMsAra parAGmukha rahatA hai| ataeva jisa bAta ke kahane se dUsaroM ko aprIti hotI ho yadi vaha satya bhI to use na bolo, kyoMki vaisA vacana aneka vipattiyoM ko paidA karane vAlA hai, isase dUsaroM ke vidyamAna va avidyamAna doSoM ko chor3akara nIce likhe suzikSAvacanoM ko dhAraNa karanA caahiye| 1, 'saccaritra bano, dhArmika bano, ziSTa bano, kyoMki jaba tuma mRtyu zayyA para hoge to zubhakAryoM ke sivAya aura koI zAnti na de sakegA / ' zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 76

Page #86
2, 'jo vastu uttama hotI hai, usakA zIghra milanA bhI kaThina hotA hai| isaliye uttamatA kI khoja meM yadi kaThinatA par3e to ghabar3AnA nahIM caahiye|' 3, 'manuSyoM ke sAtha vyavahAra karane meM sadA nyAya aura niSpakSatA kA vicAra rakkho, aura unake sAtha vaisA hI vartAva karo jaisA ki tuma apane liye unase cAhate ho|' 4, 'jo kAma tumako sauMpA gayA hai, usa ko dharma aura saccAI se kro| usa manuSya ke sAtha kabhI vizvAsaghAta na karo, jo tumhAre Upara bharosA rakhatA hai| corI karane kI apekSA vizvAsaghAta karanA mahApApa hai|' 5, 'apanI bar3AI apane muha mata karo, nahIM to loga tumase ghRNA karane laga jaayeNge| aura na dUsaroM ko tuccha samajho, kyoMki isameM bar3A bhaya hai|' 6, 'kaThina upahAsa mitratA ke liye viSa hai kyoMki jo apanI jihvA ko nahIM roka sakatA, anta meM vaha duHkha pAtA hai|' 7, 'kisI kI vinA parIkSA kiye usa para vizvAsa mata kro| parantu binA kAraNa kisI ko avizvAsI bhI na smjho|' 8, 'dhArmika satpuruSoM ko amUlyaratna ke samAna sadA apane pAsa rakkho, yA unake pAsa rho| satsaMga karanA svajIvana ko uccatama banAnA hai|' 6, 'jo samaya bIta gayA vaha phira kabhI na AvegA; aura jo dina Ane ko hai kauna jAne tuma use dekha sakoge yA nahIM, isaliye jo kucha karanA hai use vartamAna kAla meM karo jo bIta gayA usa para soca mata karo, aura jo Ane vAlA kAla hai usa para bharosA bhI mata kro|' 10, 'koI kAma kala para na uThA rakkho , kyoMki aisA karane vAloM ko kala (svAsthya) kabhI nahIM miltaa|' 11, 'Alasya se daridratA aura duHkha utpanna hotA hai| parantu parizramI puruSa daridratA aura duHkha ko dhakkA mAra kara nikAla detA hai|' 80 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #87
priya pAThaka ! ukta suzikSAvacanoM se Atmonnati bahuta zIghra ho sakatI hai isase inako tuma apanI AtmA meM dhAraNa karo aura sajjanatA se vyavahAra karo, jisase tumhArI AtmA nirarthaka pApakarma se bacakara sukhI baneM, yadi tuma parApavAda priya banoge to AtmoddhAra kabhI nahIM ho sakegA / jisase kaSAyAgni zAnta ho vaha mArga dhAraNa karanA cAhiye* taM niyamA muttabvaM, jatto uppajjae kasAya'ggI / taM vatyuM dhArijjA, jeNovasamo kasAyANaM / / 11 / / zabdArtha - ( jatto) jisa kArya se ( kasAya'ggI) kaSAyarUpa agni (uppajjae) utpanna hotI ho (taM) usa kArya ko (niyamA) nizcaya se (muttavvaM ) chor3anA cAhiye aura (jeNa) jisa kArya se (kasAyANaM) kaSAyoM kA ( uvasamo) upazama ho (taM) usa ( vatyuM) vastu ko --kArya ko (dhArijjA) dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / bhAvArtha-usa kArya ko avazya chor3anA cAhiye jisase kaSAyarUpa agni pradIpta hotI ho aura usa kArya ko avazya AcaraNa karanA cAhiye jisase kaSAyoM kA upazama ho / vivecana - jisake nimitta se ananta jJAna, ananta darzana aura ananta cAritra Adi uttama guNoM kA vinAza ho jAve, tathA caurAsIlakSa jIvayoni meM aneka asA duHkhoM kA anubhava karanA par3e usakA nAma kaSAya hai| kaSa-arthAt klezoM kA jisase AyalAbha ho so kaSAya kahalAtA hai jisa prakAra agni apane anurUpa saMyoga ko pA kara pradIpta huA karatI hai, usI prakAra kaSAya bhI apane anurUpa saMyogoM ko prApta ho prajvalita ho uThate haiM, aura uttama guNoM kA ghAta kara DAlate hai| kaSAya cAra haiM-- krodha 1, mAna 2, mAyA 3, aura lobha 4 / ina cAra kaSAyoM ke viSaya meM zAstrakAroM ne bahuta kucha * taniyamena moktavyaM, yasmAdutpadyate kaSAyAgniH / yenopazaeH tadvastu dhArayed kaSAyANAm | 11 | zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 81

Page #88
upadeza diyA hai, parantu yahA~ para usakA digdarzana mAtra karAyA jAtA hai| krodha aura usakA tyAga aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa, bodhivIja kA ghAtaka, duritoM kA pakSapAtI, naraka bhavana kA dvAra, aura cAritradharma kA bAdhaka krodha hai / koTi varSa paryanta kI huI tapasyA isI krodha ke prasaMga se naSTa ho jAtI hai, ata eva isako zAnta karane kA hI upAya karate rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki krodha prANI mAtra meM paritApa upajAne vAlA hai| kahA hai kisavaiyA 23 sA rIsa suM jahera udvega bar3he aru, rIsa suM zIza phUTe tina hI ko| rIsa suM mitra bhI dA~ta ko pIsata, Avata mAnuSa nAhiM kahIM ko / / rIsa suM dIsata durgati ke dukha, cIsa karanta tahA~ dina hiM ko / yoM 'dharmasiMha' kahe nizadIha, kare nahiM rIsa sohI nara niiko||1|| bhAvArtha -- krodha karane se eka dUsaroM ke Upara jahara - kutsita (khoTeM) ghATa mar3hane ke vicAra karane par3ate haiM aura aneka udvega (mAnasika kleza) khar3e hote haiM; saikar3oM logoM ke sAtha vaira virodha aura mAthA kUTa ( vakavAda) karanA par3atI hai, krodhAveza meM manuSya vizvAsI para bhI apriyatA pUrvaka dA~ta kar3akar3AtA hai; aura krodhI jAna kara pAhunA tarIke bhI koI usake pAsa nahIM AtA, na usakI koI yathArtha sAra saMbhAla kara sakatA hai| krodha ke prabhAva se hI Akhira khoTI gati meM par3akara nAnA prakAra ke badha bandhanAdi duHkha dekhanA par3ate haiM, isaliye sajjanoM ko ucita hai ki krodha ke vazavarttI na hoM, kyoMki jo mahAnubhAva krodha nahIM karate ve hI uttama aura sanmArgAnugAmI haiM / ticchana krodha se hoya virodha'ru, krodha se bodha kI zodha na hoI / 82 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #89
krodha se pAve adhogati jAla ko, krodha ca~DAla kahe saba koii|| krodha se gAlI kahI bar3hibeDha'ru, ___ krodha se sajjana durjana hoii| yahe 'dhasiMha' kahe nizadIha, suno bhaiyA krodha karo mata koii||2|| bhAvArtha atyanta krodha karane se logoM ke sAtha vairabhAva bar3hatA hai aura yazaH kIrti kA satyAnAza ho jAtA hai, krodha ke samAgama se sadjJAna va samyaktva darzana kI zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI, krodha ke yoga se adhogati-naraka tiryaJca Adi nIca gati kA jAla prApta hotA hai, saMsAra meM sabhI loga krodha ko cAMDAla ke barAbara samajhate haiM, jisake samparka se manuSya azuci ho jAtA hai, gussebAja manuSya gAlI guptA dekara kaMkAsa (kalaha) ke vazavartI hotA hai, krodha rUpa ajJAna ke sababa se sajana puruSa bhI durjana ho jAtA hai, isaliye he mahAnubhAvo! krodha sarvathA tyAga kara denA caahiye| kyoMki yaha aneka santApoM kA sthAna hai| kahA bhI hai ki Apa tape para saMtape, dhana nI hAni kareha / koha paile deha ghara, tini vikAra dhreh||1|| Atma-zarIra rUpa ghara ke andara uThA huA krodha apane ko kleza, aura dUsaroM ko santApa tathA bAhyAbhyantara dhana kI hAni rUpa tIna vikAra paidA karatA hai| yaha bAta anubhava siddha hai ki manuSya ko jaba krodha utpanna hotA hai taba vaha thara thara kA~pane laga jAtA hai, aura usake sAre zarIra para pasInA yA lalAI car3ha jAtI hai, yahA~ taka ki usa samaya meM usake sAmane jo atyanta priyamitra bhI koI A jAya to bhI vaha zatrubhUta mAlUma hotA hai| isI se kahA jAtA hai ki-'krodho nAma manuSyasya, zarIrAd jAyate ripuH' manuSyoM ke zarIra se hI krodha rUpI zatru paidA hotA hai jisase dharma aura kula kalaMkita ho jAte haiN| kyoMki 'kruddhohanyAd gurUnapi' arthAt kruddha manuSya apane guru ko bhI mAratA hai| isaliye roSa meM jo buddhi paidA hove usakA avazya tyAga karanA zreSTha hai, kyoMki kiMpAlaphala kI taraha krodha kA pariNAma aniSTakara hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 83

Page #90
zAstrakAroM ne isa viSaya meM krodhaphalasaMdarzaka aneka dRSTAnta diye haiN| jaise 'accaMkArI bhaTThA' ne krodha ke sababa se nAnA duHkhoM kA anubhava kitanA kiyA hai ?* kalpasUtra jo pratyeka varSa paryuSaNa mahAparva meM bA~cA jAtA hai, usameM bhI pratyakSa eka caNDakauzika, kA dRSTAnta dIkha par3atA hai, jo ki pUrvabhava meM eka kSullaka ke Upara krodha karane se hI mara kara atinikRSTa tiryaJcayonika sarpajAti meM utpanna huA"| ityAdi AkhyAnoM kA manana karane se sApha jAhira hotA hai ki krodha kA phala kitanA duHkhaprada aura nindanIya hai ataH sajjana mahAnubhAvo! krodha ko chor3o aura kSamA rUpa mahAguNa ko dhAraNa karo, kyoMki kSamA se jo kArya siddha hotA hai vaha krodha se nahIM, isameM kAraNa yaha hai ki saMpUrNa kArya ko pAra lagAne vAlI buddhi krodha ke prasaMga se naSTa ho jAtI hai| isaliye krodha ko chor3a kara sarvAGa sundara kSamAguNa kA avalaMbana karanA cAhiye jisase aneka sadguNoM kI prApti ho| mAna kaSAyamAnI manuSya ke andara vidyA, vinaya, viveka, zIla, saMyama, santoSa Adi uttama guNoM kA nAza hotA hai| prApta huI vastuoM se ahaMkAra karane ko mada, aura binA saMpatti ke hI kevala ahaMkAra rakhane ko mAna kahate haiN| ___mada ATha haiM-1 jAtimada-mAtR pakSa kA ahaMkAra karanA, merI mAtA bar3e gharAne kI hai, dUsaroM kI mAtA kA to kucha ThikAnA nahIM hai| 2 kulamada-pitRpakSa kA abhimAna rakhanA, hamArA pitR pakSa uttama rAjavaMzI hai; dUsaroM kA kula to nIca hai| 3 balamada-apane ko jo sAmarthya yAne parAkrama milA hai usakI prazaMsA kare aura dUsaroM ko ghAsa-phUsa ke samAna smjhe| 4 rUpamada sarvAGga sundara suramya rUpa pAkara mana meM samajhe ki mere samAna saMsAra meM rUpa saubhAgya dUsare kisI ko nahIM milA hai| 5 jJAnamada aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM ko sIkha kara yA SaTdarzanoM ke siddhAntoM ke pAragAmI ho kara mana meM vicAre ki merA parAjaya kauna kara sakatA hai, maiMne saba paNDita-samUhoM kA mada utAra diyA hai mere sAmane saba loga bevakUpha * dekho abhidhAnarAjendra koSa ke pahile bhAga kA 181 pRsstth| ** aura cauthe bhAga kA vIra shbd| 84 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #91
(mUkha) haiN| 6 lAbhamada mere samAna bhAgyazAlI koI bhI nahIM hai, maiM khoTA bhI kArya uThAtA hU~ to usameM lAbha hI milatA hai| 7 tapamada-saMsAra meM merI kI huI tapasyA ke samAna dUsarA koI nahIM kara sakatA, maiM mahA tapasvI hUM, dekho tapasyA kI uttamatA se loga mujhe khUba bA~date, aura pUjate haiM aisA dUsaroM ko koI nahIM mAnatA isaliye maiM hI mahA tapodhana huuN| 8 aizvaryamada-ThakurAI va saMpatti yA kisI ohade para ArUr3ha ho kara ghamaMDI bana jAnA, aura dUsare kisI kI AjJA nahIM mAnanA, gaddI kA gadhahA (gadhA) banA rahanA, dUsaroM kI aura apane pUjya logoM kI prazaMsA nahIM sahana karanA, dUsaroM ko apanA sevaka samajhanA, aura saba kahIM apanI hI prazaMsA kI cAhanA rkhnaa| ye AThoM mada AThoM bAtoM kI prApti meM antarAyabhUta haiM arthAt jAtimada se nIca jAti, kulamada se adhamakula, balamada se nirbalatA, rUpamada se kurUpI avasthA, jJAnamada se atyanta ajJAnatA (mUrkhatA); lAbhamada se daridratA, tapamada se avirati dazA tathA aizvaryamada se nirdhanatA aura saba kA sevakapanA prApta hotA hai; ata eva sajjanoM ko kisI bAta kA bhI mada nahIM karanA cAhiye, saMsAra meM aisI koI bAta nahIM hai jisakA mada kiyA jaay| logoM kI bhArI bhUla hai ki thor3I sI yogyatA pAkara ahaMkAra ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| parantu yaha nahIM socate ki savaiyA 31 sAkeI kei bera bhaye bhUpara pracaNDa bhUpa, bar3e bar3e bhUpana ke deza chIna lIne haiN| keI kei bera bhaye surabhonavAsI deva, keI kei bera nivAsa naraka kIne haiN|| keI kei bera bhaye kITa malamUta mAhIM, aisI gati nIca bIca sukha mAna bhIne haiN| kaur3I ke anaMta bhAga Apana vikAya cuke, garva kahA kare mUr3ha dekha dRga dIne haiN||1|| bhAvArtha ananta duHkhAtmaka isa saMsAra meM kaI bAra ye sakarmI prANIgaNa prabhAvazAlI rAjA ho cuke haiM, aura aneka samaya rAjAoM ke zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 85

Page #92
deza chIna kara cakravartI rAjA bana cuke haiM tathA kaI bAra cAroM nikAya ke uttama, madhyama aura kaniSTha devoM meM upaja cuke haiM, evaM kaI bAra naraka gati meM paidA ho kara asahya duHkha sahana kara cuke haiM, isI prakAra kaI bAra mala mUtra kardama Adi ke madhya meM kITa yoni meM utpanna ho cuke haiM, kaI bAra ati nindanIya gatiyoM meM nivAsa kara nAnA duHkhoM kA anubhava hone para bhI sukha mAna kara raha cuke haiM, kaI bAra caurAsI lakSa jIvayonI rUpa cauvaTA ke bIca meM kaur3I ke ananta veM bhAga meM bika cuke haiN| isaliye he mUryo! jarA dRSTi dekara vicAro ki aba bhada kisa para kiyA jAve, kyoMki hara eka prANI kI pUrvAvasthA to isa prakAra kI ho cukI hai to aisI dazA meM garva karanA nitAnta ayukta hai aura tInoM kAla meM isase phAyadA na huA aura nahIM hogaa| dekho saMsAra meM kisI kA mAna nahIM rahA, rAjA rAvaNa ne abhimAna se 'rAmacandra' jaise nyAyaniSTa mahAtmA ke sAtha vaira-virodha bar3hA kara laGkA kA jayazAlI rAjya kho diyA, aura Akhira mara kara naraka kuNDa meM par3A tathA duHkhI huA, mahAtmA 'bAhubalI' muni mudrAdhAraNa kara eka varSa paryanta kAyotsarga dhyAna meM khar3e rahe, parantu abhimAna ke sababa se unheM kevala jJAna utpanna nahIM huA, kintu jaba bhagavAna zrIRSabhadeva svAmIjI kI bhejI huI 'brAhmI' aura 'sundarI' ne Akara kahA ki-'he baMdhava! gaja Upara se nIce utaro, gajArUr3ha puruSoM ko kevala jJAna nahIM hotA' isa prakAra uttamottama prabhAvazAlI subhASita vacanoM ko suna kara zAntipUrvaka vicAra karane se 'bAhubalI' ne apanI gaMbhIra bhUla ko svIkAra kara liyA aura vicAra kiyA ki vAstava meM ye mahAsatiyA~ ThIka kahatI haiM maiM mAnarUpI hAthI ke Upara car3hA huA hU~, isI se aba taka mujhe kevala jJAna nahIM huA to aba mujha ko ucita hai ki isa mAnagaja se utara kara alaga ho jAnA cAhiye, aisA vicAra ke mithyAbhimAna kA tyAga kiyA, phira kyA thA tAtkAlika kaivalya jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| pAThaka ! jo abhimAna dazA ko chor3a kara vinaya guNa kA sevana karatA hai vaha cAhe cakravartI ho yA bhikhArI, saba sAdhubhAva meM eka samAna hai| isa viSaya meM yadi cakravartI yaha zoce ki maiM to pahile bhI mahARddhimAna thA, aura aba bhI saba kA pUjanIya hU~ to yaha abhimAna karanA vyartha hai kyoMki yaha AtmA saMsAra meM sabhI padaviyoM kA 86 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #93
anubhava aneka bAra kara cukA hai| isaliye saMsAra meM dhikkAra ke lAyaka eka bhI prANI nahIM hai, jo loga ahaGkAra meM nimagna rahate haiM ve apane pUrvabhavoM kA manana nahIM karate, nahIM to unheM abhimAna karane kI AvazyakatA hI na pdd'e| zAstrakAroM ne mAna kI mahIdhara ke sAtha tulanA kI hai| parvata meM jisa prakAra U~ce-U~ce zikhara hote haiM ve Ar3e A jAne se duravalamba ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra mAna mahIdhara ke bhI aSTamada rUpa ATha U~ce U~ce zikhara haiM ve manuSyoM ke nija guNoM kA vikAsa nahIM hone dete, aura sadguNa kI prApti meM antarAyabhUta hote haiN| jisa prakAra hAthI madonmatta hokara AlAnastambha ko aura saghana sA~kala ko chinna-bhinna karate dera nahIM karatA, usI prakAra abhimAnI manuSya bhI zamatArUpa AlAna-staMbha ko aura nirmala buddhirUpa sA~kala ko tor3a detA hai| mAnI puruSoM ke hRdaya meM sadabuddhi paidA nahIM hotI, kyoMki abhimAna ke prabhAva se jJAnacakSu AcchAdita rahate haiM, isase uccadazA kA sarvathA vinAza ho jAtA hai| jo mahAnubhAva ahaMkAra ke kAraNa sArI duniyA meM nahIM samAte ve bhI beMtabhara (alpatara) kamare meM samAte dera nahIM krte| ata eva jo satpuruSa mAna ko chor3a kara vinaya guNa kA avalaMbana kareMge ve aneka sadguNoM aura anupama lIlA ke bhAjana bneNge| mAyA aura usakA tyAgamAyA eka aisA nindanIya durguNa hai jo banI banAI bAta para pAnI phera detA hai, aura logoM meM avizvAsI banA kara lajjAspada kara detA hai| vastra tyAga kara janma paryanta nagna raho, kezaluJcana karate raho, jaTAdhArI bana jAo, bhUmi para yA lohe ke kIloM para zayana nitya karate raho, aneka prakAra ke vrata pratyAkhyAna karake zarIra kA zoSaNa kara DAlo, sakala zAstroM meM pAragAmI ho jAo, dhyAna meM sthita raha kara varSoM taka baiThe raho, maunamudrA dhArana kara lo, parantu jaba taka hRdayabhavana se kapaTarUpa dAvAnala naSTa nahIM huA taba taka pUrvokta eka bhI kriyA phaladAyaka nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki AcArya ho yA upAdhyAya, yogI ho yA saMnyAsI, sAdhu ho yA gRhastha, kripApAtra ho yA zithilAcArI, paMDita ho yA mUrkha, mAyA jAla to saba ke lie duHkhadAyaka aura muktimArga nirodhaka hI hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 87

Page #94
jinezvaroM ne yadyapi ekAntavidhi aura ekAntaniSedha kisI bAta kA nahIM nirUpaNa kiyA aura zarIrazakti pramANe dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, catuSTayI ke anusAra pravRtti karane kI AjJA dI hai| aura parSada meM baiThakara upadeza diyA hai ki-'mAyA ko chor3o! jahA~ taka niSkapaTa bhAva nahIM rakhoge vahA~ taka bhalA nahIM ho skegaa| mallijinendra ne apane pUrvabhava meM kapaTa se tapa kiyA jisase unheM strIgotra bA~dhanA par3A, ataH kapaTa karanA bahuta burA hai' mAyA naraka kuNDa meM jAne ke lie sIr3hI ke samAna hai, svarga aura apavarga ke sukhoM ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnala hai, jJAnendu ko DhA~kane meM rAhu ke samAna hai aura sukRtavallI ko kATane ke liye kuThAra (kuhAr3I) hai| kuDilagaI kuramaI, sayAcaraNavajio mllinno| mAyAvI narobhuagavva, dimatto vi bhyjnno|| bhAvArtha-mAyAvI puruSa vakragati vAlA, krUra (duSTa) buddhivAlA, sadAcaraNa se varjita arthAta uttama AcAra se rahita, malina hRdaya vAlA aura sarpa kI taraha dekhane mAtra se bhaya utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| mAyAvI loga Upara se prasannavadana aura madhura vacana bolane vAle hote haiM kintu unake hRdaya meM pratikSaNa mAyA rUpa kataranI calA karatI hai| bhAdoM meM cIbhar3A aura juAra ke chor3a dekhane meM atyanta sundara mAlUma hote haiM parantu jaba pazuoM (DhoroM) ke khAne meM A jAte haiM to unake zarIra meM 'mINA' roga paidA kara maraNa ke zaraNa banA DAlate haiM usI prakAra mAyAvI puruSa bhI apanA UparI vyavahAra batA kara logoM ko phande meM DAla dete haiM aura maraNa tulya banA dete haiN| daMbhI loga guNI janoM kA kisI samaya kucha chidra pAkara usako vistAra kara unakA apavAda uDAne meM catura huA karate haiM, aura mAyAvI satya ke to zatru hote haiM, jaise bhojana ke sAtha khAI gaI makkhI khuda prANabhraSTa ho kara khAne vAle ko bhI vAnta (vamana) karAye binA nahIM rahatI, isI taraha mAyAvI khuda dharmabhraSTa ho kara dUsaroM ko bhI dharma se vemukha banA DAlate haiN| ataH guNasaMpatti kI cAhanA rakhane vAle mahAnubhAvoM ko mAyA (kapaTa) aura mAyAvI logoM kA samAgama sarvathA tyAga karanA caahie| 88 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #95
yadi kahA jAya ki zAstrakAroM ne kAraNavazAt mAyAsthAna sevane kI AjJA kyoM dI hai, kyA kisI kAraNavaza mAyA karane meM doSa nahIM hai ? | isakA uttara yaha hai ki dhArmika nindA miTAne ke lie zAstrAjJA se yathAvidhi jo mAyAsthAna ko sevana kiyA jAtA hai vaha mAyAsthAna hI nahIM hai| kyoMki usameM apanA svArtha kucha bhI nahIM hai kintu jaina zAsana kI rakSA hai, isase vaha amAyIbhAva hai| Atmaprabodha grantha ke tIsare prakAza meM likhA hai ki yaH zAsanoDDAhanivAraNA''di saddharmakAryAya samudyataH san / niravadyacetAH, tanoti mAyAM proktaH sa cA''rAdhaka eva sujJaiH / / 1 / / bhAvArtha- jo zAsana kI nindAnivAraNa Adi saddharma kArya ke vAste udyata huA puruSa niravadya (nirmala) pariNAma se mAyAsthAna kA sevana karatA hai, vaha maharSiyoM ke dvArA ArAdhaka hI kahA gayA hai| isalie dharma kI apabhrAjanA ( nindA) miTAne ke lie jo 'mAyA' hai vaha mAyA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki jahA~ jinendra kI AjJA hai vahA~ kiJcinmAtra bhI doSa saMbhAvita nahIM hotA, jo jinAjJA meM doSa samajhate haiM ve diGmUr3ha aura bhavAbhinandI haiM, unakA bhalA nahIM huA aura na hogaa| isase kAraNa kI bAtoM ko dhUmamArga meM kabhI nahIM lenA cAhie, utsarga se to sakala zAstroM ne mAyAsthAna sevana karane kA niSedha hI kiyA hai| isase jo sadguNI bananA ho, aura AtmanistAra karanA ho to mAyA kA sarvathA tyAga karo kyoMki hara eka guNa kI prApti niSkapaTa bhAva ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / lobha aura usakA tyAga ajJAna viSavRkSa kA mUla, sukRtarUpa samudra ko zoSaNa karane meM agastya RSi ke samAna, krodhAnala ko pradIpta karane meM araNikASTha ke samAna, pratAparUpa sUrya ko DhA~kane meM meghasamAna, klezoM kA bhavana, vivekarUpa candramA kA grAsa karane meM rAhu ke samAna, ApattirUpa nadiyoM kA samudra, kIrtirUpa latA kA vinAza karane ko unmatta hasti zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 86

Page #96
ke samAna lobha hai| krodha se prIti kA, mAna se vinaya kA, mAyA se mitratA kA, aura lobha se prIti, vinaya, mitratA Adi saba sadguNoM kA nAza hotA hai| saba darzanakAroM kA yahI mantavya hai ki lobha se lAbha kucha nahIM hai pratyuta hAni to avazya hI hotI hai| lobha kA yaha svabhAva hI hai ki jyoM-jyoM adhika lAbha huA karatA hai tyoM-tyoM usakA vega adhikA'dhika bar3hA karatA hai, aura usa lobha ke naze meM ApattiyA~ bhI saMpattirUpa jAna par3atI hai| lobhI manuSya kI icchA aparimita hotI hai jisakA anta brahmA bhI nahIM pA sktaa| saba samudroM meM svayaMbhuramaNa asaMkhyeya yojana pramANa kA ginA jAtA hai usakA pAra manuSya kisI kAla meM nahIM pA sakatA, parantu kisI deva kI sahAya mila jAya to usakA bhI pAra karanA koI bhArI bAta nahIM hai, lekina hajAroM devendroM kA sahAya prApta hone para bhI lobhAmbudhi kA to pAra nahIM A sktaa| sarvajJa bhagavantoM ne sUtroM ke dvArA nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki suvaNNarUppassa ya pavvayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsasamA asNkhyaa| nagssa luddhassa na tehi~ kiMci; icchA hu AgAmasamA annNtiyaa|| bhAvArtha-eka lakSa yojana pramANa sumeru parvata ke barAbara svarNamaya aura rUpyamaya asaMkhyAta parvata bhI prApta ho jA~ya to bhI lobhI ko usase lavaleza bhI tRpti nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai| jaise AkAza anta rahita hai, vaise icchA bhI anta rahita hai| jaise kisI manuSya ko 'saMnipAta' ho jAtA hai taba vaha apane svabhAva ko bhUla kara aneka ceSTA karane lagatA hai, usI taraha lobhI manuSya bhI nAnA ceSTAoM ke cakra meM ghUmane laga jAtA hai, aura hiMsA, corI, jhUTha, vizvAsaghAta Adi prayatna kara lobha kA khaDDA pUrA karane meM udyata banA rahatA hai, parantu tRSNA kI pUrti nahIM ho sktii| eka kavIzvara ne likhA hai ki jo daza vIsa pacAsa bhaye, zata hota hajArana cAha jgegii| 60 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #97
lAkha karor3a aravva bhaye, prathivapati honakI cAha thagegI / / svarga pAtAla ko rAja kiyo, lAya lagegI / tRSNA ati se ati eka santoSa 'sundara' vinA, zaTha ! teri to bhUkha kabhU~ na bhgegii| 1 / / O tInoMhiM loka meM ahAra kiyo, aru sarva samudra piyo hai pAnI aura jaThe? taTha tAkata bolata, kAr3hata A~kha DarAvata praanii| dA~ta dekhAvata jIbha halAvata, tAhi maiM toya DAkana jAnI khAta bhaye kitaneI dina, ajahUra na aghAnI | |2|| he tRsanA ! lobhAmbudhi meM aneka rAjA, mahArAja, seTha, sAhUkAra, deva, dAnava, indra Adi hAya hAya karate tanA cuke haiM kintu tobhI tRSNA kinI ko santoSita nahIM kara ske| svarNamRga ke lobha se rAmacandra jI aneka duHkhoM ke pAtra bane the - isI para eka kavi ne kahA haihaimamRgasya asaMbhavaM janmaH, rAmo lulubhe mRgAya / samApannavipattikAle, tathApi prAyaH dhiyo'pi puMsAM malinIbhavanti / / 1 / / bhAvArtha- suvarNa kA mRga honA asaMbhava hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI rAmacandrajI mAyAmaya mRga ke lie lobhI hue| prAya: karake jaba vipatti Ane vAlI hotI hai taba lobhavaza manuSyoM kI buddhi malina ho jAtI hai / 1 jahA~ tahA~; 2 aba bhI; 3 tRpta huI / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 61

Page #98
striyoM ke lobha se rAvaNa aura dhavala seTha, dhana ke lobha se mammaNa aura sAgara seTha, sAtaveM khaNDa ke lobha se 'brahmadatta' cakravartI Adi aneka mahAnubhAva saMsAra meM nAnA kadarthanAyeM dekha kara naraka kuNDa ke atithi bane haiN| ataH lobha karanA bahuta hI kharAba hai aura aneka durguNoM kA sthAna va saMpattiyoM kA nAzaka hai| jaba taka santoSa mahAguNa kA avalambana nahIM kiyA jAve taba taka lobha dAvAnala zAnta nahIM hotaa| saMsAra meM prANImAtra ko khAte, pIte, bhoga karate aura dhana ikaTThe karate ananta samaya bIta gayA hai parantu usase hAla taka kiMcinmAtra tRpti nahIM huI aura na santoSa lAye vinA tRpti ho skegii| kyoMki santoSa aisA sadguNa hai jisake Age tRSNA kA vega bar3ha hI nahIM sakatA, kahA bhI hai kigodhana gaja dhana bAjidhana, aru ratna kI khaan| jaba Avata saMtoSa dhana, saba dhana dhUra smaan|| bhAvArtha-jagata meM gau, hAthI, ghor3A Adi aneka prakAra kA dhana vidyamAna hai aura ratnoM kI khAniyA~ bhI vidyamAna haiM, parantu vaha saba dhana cintAjAla se AcchAdita hone se tRpti kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu lAbha ke anusAra uttarottara tRSNA kA varddhaka hai| isalie jaba hRdaya meM santoSa mahAdhana saMgRhIta hotA hai, taba bAhya saba dhana dhUla ke samAna jAna par3atA hai| ata eva lobhadazA ko samasta upAdhiyoM kA kAraNa samajha kara chor3anA hI atyuttama aura aneka sadguNoM kA hetu hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki tRSNA kA udara to duSpUra hai usakA pUranA bahuta hI muzkila hai| uttarAdhyayana ke veM adhyayana meM likhA hai kikasiNaM pi jo imaM loyaM, paDipuNaM daleja ikkss| teNA vi se na saMtU-se i i duppUrae ime aayaa|16| bhAvArtha--'kapilamuni' vicAra karate haiM ki yadi kisI puruSa ko samasta manuSyaloka [aura indraloka kA bhI saMpUrNa rAjya] diyA jAya, to bhI utane se bhI vaha santoSa ko nahIM pAtA, isase tRSNA duSpUrya hai arthAt isakI pUrti ke lie saMtoSa ke sivAya dUsarA koI upAya nhiiN| 62 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #99
isase santoSa guNa kA hI hara eka prANI ko avalambana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki santoSa ke Age indra, candra, nAgendra, aura cakravartI kI samRddhiyA~ bhI tuccha haiM, santoSa meM jo sukha kA anubhava hotA hai vaha indroM ko bhI prApta nahIM hotA, saMtoSI puruSa mAna, pUjA, kIrti Adi kI icchA nahIM rakhatA, aura sarvatra nispRhabhAva se dharmAnuSThAna karatA hai| jo loga santoSa nahIM rakhate, aura hamezA lobha ke paMje meM phase rahate haiM, ve "niSpuNyaka' kI taraha mahAduHkhI hokara aura pazcAttApa karate hue saba ke dAsa banate haiN| ____niSpuNyaka' ne dhana kI AzA se devaramaNa yakSarAja ke mandira meM baiThakara jaba maranA cAhA taba yakSarAja ne pratyakSa ho kara kahA ki-are! tere bhAgya meM dhana nahIM hai, vyartha hI yahA~ para kyoM prANamukta hotA hai ? / 'niSpuNyaka' ne jabAba diyA ki yadi bhAgya meM hI dhana milanA hotA to Apake pAsa mujhe Ane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI?, ataH mujhe dhana dIjie, nahIM to Apa hI ke Upara prANatyAga kara duuNgaa| yakSa ne khinna ho kara anta meM kahA ki-are mUrkha! yahA~ para nirantara prAtaH samaya svarNamaya mayUra Akara nRtya karegA, aura eka, eka svarNamaya pIcha (pakSa) nitya DAlegA usako tUM le lenaa| aisA kaha kara yakSa to adRzya ho gyaa| tadanantara 'niSpuNyaka' yakSa ke kathanAnusAra nitya eka, eka pA~kha lene lgaa| aise bahuta dina vyatIta hone para lobha kA pUra bar3hane se durbhAgyavaza 'niSpuNyaka' socane lagA ki yahA~ kahA~ taka baiThA rahU~, kala mayUra Ave to pakar3a lU~ jisase merA daridra dUra ho jaave| aisA mAnasika vicAra karake jaba prAtaHkAla mayUra nAcane ko AyA ki-jhaTa usako pakar3ane ke lie daur3A, itane meM vaha mayUra kAkarUpa hokara niSpuNyaka ke mastaka para caJcaprahAra de kara ur3a gayA, aura jo pA~kheM ikaTThI kI thIM ve saba kauA kI pA~kheM ho gaIM, jisase vaha 'niSpuNyaka' atyanta duHkhI ho pazcAttApa kA pAtra banA aura logoM kI sevA cAkarI kara nirvAha calAne lagA, tathA saMsAra kA kopabhAjana bnaa| isa kathA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki buddhimAnoM ko santoSarUpa mahAguNa ko dhAraNa karanA cAhie, aura lobhadazA ko chor3a denA cAhie, kyoMki santoSa aura zAnta guNa ke prabhAva se hI maunIndra va yogirAja jaMgalabAsa kara mana vacana aura kAyA kI capalatA kA zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 63

Page #100
nirodha, tathA sAMsArika vAsanAoM kA prapaJca chor3a kara ananta sukhAnubhava karate haiN| tathA santoSa ke bala se hI sArA saMsAra vazIbhUta hotA hai| zarIrArogyatA kA asAdhAraNa auSadha, daridratA kA vairI, moharAja ke sainya ko cUrNa karane vAlA, kAmarUpI hastI kA prahArakAraka aura dveSarUpI unmatta hAthI ko bhakSaNa karane vAlA siMha ke samAna eka santoSa hI hai| ataeva jisako santoSa prApta huA hai usako tInaloka kA sAmrAjya hastagata samajhanA cAhie, jo bAta asantoSI ko saikar3oM upAya se siddha nahIM hotI, vaha santoSI ko binA parizrama hI siddha ho jAtI hai| ___ isalie tIna prakAra kI eSaNAoM kI kaniSTha jAla se lapeTI huI lobhadazA ko ghora saMsAravarDikA aura aneka kaSTadAyikA samajha kara sarvathA tyAga denA hI cAhie, aura santoSa guNa kA Azraya le kara aneka sadguNa aura ananta sukha hone kA sanmArga pakar3anA caahie| kaSAyoM kA tyAga avazya karanA cAhie- kaSAyoM ke prabhAva se hI yaha AtmA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA calA AyA hai aura nAnA gatiyoM meM duHkha sahatA rahatA hai| saMsAra meM jo badha bandhana Adi duHkha dekhe jAte haiM, ve saba kaSAyoM ke saMyoga se * loke me vitatA'stu kIrtiramalA lokaissnnetyucyte|| sacchiSyAtmajasaMspRhA nigaditA putraiSaNA kovidaiH| vittaM me vipulaM bhavediti, hi tu khyAtA'sti vittaiSaNA, tA etA apahAya muktipathikaH slyaasmaalmbte||1|| ___bhAvArtha saMsAra meM merI nirmala kIrti phaile, arthAt saba jagaha merI pratiSThA bar3he,saba loga merI nirantara stuti karate raheM aura saba kAryoM meM merI saphalatA hove ityAdi AzA karane kA nAma 'lokaiSaNA' hai 1, acche, acche guNavAna, kulavAna, rUpalAvaNyAdisaMpanna putra, putrI va ziSya hoM ityAdi vicArane kA nAma 'putraiSaNA' hai 2, nAnA prakAra kI saMpattiyA~ mujhe prApta hoM, aura maiM dhana se saba jagaha prasiddha hoU~; ityAdi vAMchA rakhane kA nAma 'vittaiSaNA' hai| ina tIna eSaNAoM ko chor3a kara mumukSu loga saMnyAsa arthAt yogAbhyAsa kA avalaMbana lete haiN| 64 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #101
hI utpanna hote haiN| dekhiye kaSAyoM ke Aveza meM hI manuSyAdi prANI yuddha karate haiM, aura sama,viSama aura bhayaGkara sthAnoM meM gamana karate haiM, tathA aneka saMbaMdha jor3ate haiM, evaM rAjyAdi samRddhi kA saMgraha karate haiM, aura paraspara eka dUsare ke sAtha mAtsaryabhAva rakhate haiM, isI prakAra guNijanoM kI nindA, dharma kI avahelanA aura asatyamArga kA AcaraNa karate haiM, tathA paraspara vaira virodha bar3hAte hue paraspara eka dUsare ko binA kAraNa kalar3ita karate haiM, ityAdi aneka durguNa kaSAyoM ke saMyoga se AcaraNa karanA par3ate haiM, jisase kiyA huA dharmAnuSThAna bhI niSphala ho jAtA hai, aura tajjanya phaloM kA anubhava bhI vivaza hokara bhoganA par3atA hai| isI kAraNa se kaSAyasaMpanna manuSyoM kI pAlana kI huI saMjama kriyA bhI saphala nahIM hotI, kintu pratyuta usakA phala naSTa ho jAtA hai| likhA hai kijaM ajjiyaM caritaM, desUNAe a punkoddiie| taM pi kasAyapamatto, hArei naro muhutteNaM / / 1 / / bhAvArtha dezona pUrvakror3a varSa paryanta pAlana kiye hue cAritraguNa ko manuSya kaSAyoM se pramatta hokara antarmuhurta mAtra meM hAra jAtA hai| zAstrakAroM ne kaSAyoM ke bheda isa prakAra dikhAye haiM ki 1. anantAnubandhI-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobh| anantAnubandhI usako kahate haiM jisake udaya se samyaktvAdi saddharma kI prApti na hove aura jo kadAcit prathama samyaktva AyA ho to bhI vaha naSTa ho jaave| anantAnubandhI krodha-parvata kI rekhA samAna, mAna-patthara ke staMbha samAna, mAyA kaThora bA~sa kI jar3a samAna, aura lobha kRmi ke raMga samAna hai| yaha kaSAya utkRSTa se jAvajjIva taka rahatA hai, isake udaya se deva guru dharma ke Upara yathArtha zraddhA nahIM hone pAtI aura isake udaya se bAraMbAra cAragati ke duHkha prApta hote haiN| 2. apratyAkhyAnI-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / 'apratyAkhyAnI' usako kahate haiM jisameM virati rUpa pariNAma nahIM ho aura samakita kI prAptI hone para bhI deza-virati kA udaya na ho| apratyAkhyAnI krodha pRthvI kI rekhA samAna, mAna-asthistaMbha samAna, zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 65

Page #102
mAyA meMDhaka zRMga samAna, aura lobha nagara khAla (khAta) ke kIcar3a samAna hai| yaha kaSAya utkarSa se eka varSa paryanta rahatA hai, aura tiryaggati kA nibaMdhaka, evaM vratodaya kA rodhaka hai| 3. pratyAkhyAnI-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobh| 'pratyAkhyAnI' usako kahate haiM jisa se cAritra dharma kA nAza ho jaay| pratyAkhyAnI krodha reta kI rekhA samAna, mAna kASThastaMbha samAna, mAyA-gomUtra samAna aura lobha gAr3I ke khaMjana (koTA) samAna hai| isakI sthiti utkRSTa se cAra mahIne kI hai aura marakara manuSya gati meM jAtA hai| 4. saMjvalanIya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / "saMjvalanIya' usako kahate haiM jisa meM parISaha aura upasarga-Apar3ane para jo sAdhuoM ko bhI audayikabhAva meM sthApana karatA hai aura jisase 'yathAkhyAtacAritra' udaya nahIM hone paataa| saMjvalanIya krodha- jalarekhA samAna, mAna-tRNazalAkA samAna, mAyA--bA~sa kI chAla samAna, aura lobha haladI raMga samAna hai| isakA udaya utkarSa se pandraha dina taka rahatA hai, aura marakara prAyaH devagati meM jAtA hai| paranindA, parastrIgamana, paradhanaharaNa Adi kAraNoM se krodha kA udaya, dUsaroM ko ghAsa, phUsa samAna tuccha samajhane se mAna kA udaya, apanI pUjA, satkAra yogyatA kI cAhanA rakhane se mAyA kA udaya, aura indriya ko apane vaza meM na karane se lobha kA udaya hotA hai| isI sababa se darzanasaMsthApaka maharSiyoM ne kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura harSa, ina chaH antaraGga zatruoM ko jItane ke lie bar3e jora zora se upadeza diye haiM, kyoMki ye hI zatru pratyeka sanmArga ke ghAtaka hai| jo strI apanI vivAhitA nahIM hai, aura na apane svAdhIna hai, athavA jisakA eka deza se yA sarvadeza se tyAga kara diyA hai, usake sAtha viSayasevana athavA viSayasevana kI icchA karane ko 'kAma' kahate haiN| apane aura dUsaroM ke citta ko paritApa upajAne vAle hetu ko 'krodha' kahate haiN| kharca karane yogya susthAna meM dhana kharca nahIM karanA, maryAdA se adhika icchA kA phailAnA, dhana strI kuTumba ke Upara atyanta Asakta rahanA aura aSTaprahara yaha merA yaha merA karate rahane ko 'lobha' kahate haiN| haThavAda, asadAgraha aura kuyuktimaya 66 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #103
ajJAnadazA meM par3a kara aura mithyAbhimAna meM nimagna ho satya vAta ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karane ko 'moha' kahate haiN| jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, aizvarya Adi ke abhimAna se dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhane ko 'mada' kahate haiN| dUsaroM ko duHkhI dekha kara aura dhUta, krIr3A, mRgayA (zikAra) Adi kukAryoM meM Anandita hone ko 'harSa' kahate haiN| kAma se brahmacarya kA, krodha se kSamA mahAguNa kA, lobha se santoSa kA, moha se viveka kA, aura harSa se nItimArga kA vinAza hotA hai| ata eva guNavAn banane kA mukhya upAya yahI hai ki sarva prakAra se akaSAyIbhAva ko dhAraNa kara niravadya kriyAnuSThAna krnaa| Atmaprabodha grantha ke tIsare prakAza meM likhA hai kitattamiNaM sAramiNaM, duvAlasaMgIeN esa bhaavttho| jaM bhavabhamaNasahAyA, ime kasAyA cijjti||1|| bhAvArtha-samasta dvAdazAGga vANI kA tAtparya yahI hai, tathA saba dhamoM kA tattva bhI yahI hai, aura saba saMjamaparipAlana kA sAra bhI yahI hai ki saMsAra paryaTana meM sahAyatA dene vAle krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA hara prakAra se tyAga karanA caahie| __isalie zAntimahAguNa ko dhAraNa karane meM sadA udyata rahanA kyoM ki zAntasvabhAva se krodha kA, vinaya bhAva se mAna kA, saralatA se mAyA kA, aura santoSa mahAguNa se lobha kA nAza hotA hai| granthakAroM kA yahA~ taka mantavya hai ki eka-eka kaSAya kA jaya karane se kramazaH sabakA jaya hotA calA jAtA hai aura anta meM akaSAyitva bhAva se saMsAra kA anta ho jAtA hai| zrI AcArAsUtra ke tIsare adhyayana ke cauthe uddeze meM likhA hai ki je kohadaMsI se mANadaMsI, je mANadaMsI se mAyadaMsI, je mAyadaMsI se lobhadaMsI, je lobhadaMsI se pejjadaMsI, je pejadaMsI se dosadaMsI, je dosadaMsI se mohadaMsI, je mohadaMsI se gabbhadaMsI, je gabbhadaMsI se jammadaMsI, je jammadaMsI se mAradaMsI, je mAradaMsI se NirayadaMsI, je NirayadaMsI se tiriyadaMsI, je tiriyadaMsI se dukkhdNsii| bhAvArtha jo krodha chor3atA hai vaha mAna ko chor3atA hai, jo mAna ko chor3atA hai vaha mAyA ko chor3atA hai, jo mAyA ko chor3atA hai vaha zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 67

Page #104
lobha ko chor3atA hai, jo lobha ko chor3atA hai vaha prema (rAga) ko chor3atA hai, jo prema ko chor3atA hai vaha dveSa ko chor3atA hai, jo dveSa chor3atA hai vaha moha ko chor3atA hai, jo moha ko chor3atA hai vaha garbhavAsa se mukta hotA hai, jo garbha se mukta hotA hai, vaha janma se mukta hotA hai, jo janma se mukta hotA hai vaha maraNa se mukta hotA hai, jo maraNa se mukta hotA hai vaha naraka gati se mukta hotA hai, jo narakagati se mukta hotA hai vaha tiryaJcagati se mukta hotA hai, aura jo tiryaJcagati se mukta hotA hai vaha saba duHkhoM se mukta hotA hai| sUtrakAra kA yaha kathana sarvamAnya hetugamya aura prazaMsanIya hai| jisane krodha ko jIta liyA hai aura zAntatA dhAraNa kara lI hai unake dUsare durguNa kramazaH Apa hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, phira unakI AtmA karmamala rahita ho ananta sukhavilAsI bana jAtI hai| isI liye se mehAvI abhinivaDejjA kohaM ca mANaM ca mAMya ca lohaM ca pejaM ca dosaM ca mohaM ca gabbhaM ca jammaM ca maraNaM ca tiriyaM ca dukkhaM ca; eyaM pAsagassa daMsaNaM uvarayasatthassa pliyNtkaarss| bhAvArtha-isa prakAra buddhizAlI mahAnubhAvoM ko aneka sadguNoM ke ghAtaka krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, prema, dveSa, moha Adi doSoM ko dUra kara garbha, janma, maraNa, naraka aura tiryaJcagati Adi ke duHkhoM se bacanA cAhie; yaha tattvadarzI zastratyAgI saMsArAntakartA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA sarvamAnya darzana rUpa upadeza hai| ___ mahAnubhAvo! kaSAyoM kI prabalatA se zarIra durbala ho jAtA hai, tathA aneka duHkha aura kheda dekhanA par3ate haiM evaM dUsaroM ke adhikAra chIna lene kA pApa zira para lenA par3atA hai, aura apamAna nirlajjatA badha, hatyA, niSThuratA, vaira, virodha Adi doSoM kA udbhava hotA hai jisase mana meM eka prakAra kI vedanA banI rahatI hai, aura adhyAtmajJAna to naSTa hI ho jAtA hai| isase buddhimAnoM ko ucita hai ki nityAnanda aura akSaya sthAna ko prApta karane ke lie jJAna dIpaka se kaSAyarUpa aMdhakAra ko dUra kareM, nIcabhAva aura durguNoM ko chor3akara uttamabhAva aura saguNa apane hRdaya meM sthApana kareM, svArtha ko tyAga karake paropakAra karane meM sadA udyata raheM aura kaSAyoM kA jaya karake sadA''nandI zAntaguNa meM lIna hoM, kyoMki naraka aura 68 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #105
tiryaggati kA rodhaka aura sarva duHkhavinAzaka zAnti mahAguNa hI hai, isake anuSa se aneka aparimita sukha lIlA prApta hotI hai| aura manuSya saMsAra meM paripUrNa yogyatA prApta kara saba kA pUjya bana jAtA hai| zAntasvabhAva se 'prasannacandra' rAjarSI aSTakarma khapA kara mokSa sukha ko prApta hue| 'damasAra' muni isI zAntabhAvanA ke bala se kevalajJAna ke adhikArI bane haiM, aura zAntasvabhAva se hI 'accaMkArIbhaTTA' indrAdikoM kI bhI prazaMsanIya huI aura svargasukhavilAsinI banI hai| zAntarasa meM lavalIna hokara 'caNDarudrAcArya' aneka bhavasaMcita pApakoM kA kSaya kara kevalazrI aura muktiramaNI ke svAmI bane haiN| kSamA, sadavicAra, sadAcAra sevana karane se kaSAyAgni zAnta hotI hai; aura paranindA, IrSA, kutsita vyavahAra, mamatva, apanI prazaMsA va dUsaroM kA apamAna, parastrIgamana, paradhanaharaNa aura vAcAlatA Adi doSoM ke AcaraNa karane se kaSAyAgni bar3hatI hai| isalie buddhimAna puruSoM ko parama zAntaguNa dhAraNa kara kaSAyAgni ko upazAnta karane meM hI sadA prayatnazIla bananA aura paramAtmA vIra prabhu ke sadupadezoM ko AcaraNa kara sadguNa saMgRhIta karanA caahie| saMsAra meM gurutva kI cAhanA ho to paradoSoM kA dekhanA sarvathA chor3o ... *jai icchaha guruattaM, tihuaNamajjhammi appaNo niymaa| tA savvapayatteNaM, paradosavivajjaNaM kunnh||12|| zabdArtha-(jai) jo tuma loga (tihuaNamajjhammi) tInoM bhuvana ke madhya meM (appaNo) apanA (guruattaM) bar3appana (icchaha) cAhate ho (tA) to (niyamA) nizcaya se (savapayatteNaM) sarva prayatna se (paradosavivajaNaM) paradoSoM kA varjana (kuNaha) kro| * yadIcchatha gurukatvaM, tribhuvanamadhye Atmano niyamAt / tarhi sarvaprayatnena, paradoSavivarjanaM kurutha / 12) zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 66

Page #106
bhAvArtha - bhavyo ! yadi tumheM saMsAra meM bar3appana kI icchA ho aura saba meM agragaNya banane kI icchA ho to dUsaroM ke doSa nikAlanA chor3a do to saba meM tumhI ko mukhyapada prApta hogA, aura sadguNI banoge / vivecana - hara eka mahAnubhAvoM ko yaha icchA avazya uThatI rahatI hai ki - hamArA mahattva bar3he, hamArA svAmitva bar3he, hamArA saMmAna (satkAra) hotA rahai aura sarvatra hamArI yazaH kIrti phailatI hai| isI AzA se saMsAra meM saba koI duHsAdhya kAryoM ko bhI aneka duHkha saha karake pAra lagA kara uccatama upAdhi ko saMpAdana karate haiM / cAhe sAdhu ho, cAhe gRhastha ho, sabakI prabala icchA vaDappanarUpI jaMjIra se jakar3I huI rahatI hai| bahuta se manuSya to usI icchA kA sadupayoga kara zubha phala upArjana karate haiM, aura bahuta se usakA durupayoga kara azubha phala prApta karate haiN| koI-koI to saba se U~cI sIr3hI para car3ha kara bhI usa mahottama icchArUpa bala kA, mada mAtsarya aura gacchamamatva Adi doSoM meM nimagna ho durupayoga kara zubha phala sthAna meM azubha phala saMgraha karate haiN| kyoM ki ajJAnadazA niyama se kAryotsAha aura zubha icchA rUpa bala ko samUla ucchedana kara DAlatI hai, aura vaira virodha bar3hA kara mahA upadrava khar3A kara detI hai| mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga Adi ajJAna dazA se hI prANImAtra isa duHkhamaya saMsAracakra meM par3akara aneka bAra gotA khA cuke haiM aura caurAsI lAkha yoni meM vivaza hokara janma le duHkha bhoga cuke haiN| ajJAnadazA se durAcAra kI vRddhi, asatyamArgoM kA poSaNa, mAtsaryAdi durguNoM kI utpatti, dhArmika rahasya samajhane kA antarAya aura kubuddhi paidA hotI hai| mithyAbhimAna se apanI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM kI nindA karanA, dhArmika aura jAtivirodha bar3hAnA bhagavAna ke vacanoM se viruddha bhASaNa karanA guNijanoM ke sAtha mAtsarya rakhanA, sAdhujanoM kA apamAna karanA aura asatpakSoM kA AcaraNa karanA, yaha ajJAnadazA kI hI lIlA hai| ajJAna aura jJAna ajJAnI manuSya ko hitakAraka aura ahitakAraka mArga kA jJAna nahIM hotA aura use jitanI uttama zikSAe~ dI jAveM ve saba ahitakAraka mAlUma hotI haiN| vidvAnoM kA kathana hai ki -andhakAra 100 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #107
aura mUrkhatA ye donoM barAbara haiM kyoMki mUrkhatA meM nimagna manuSya sthUla padArthoM ko bhI samajhane meM asamartha hotA hai, isI taraha andhakArasthita manuSya samIpavartI vastuoM ko bhI nahIM dekha sakatA / yahA~ taka ki apane avayavoM ko bhI yathArtharUpa se nahIM dekhatA / isI kAraNa se andhakAra aura mUrkhatA ( ajJAna) ina donoM kI paraspara tulanA meM prAyaH ghaniSTa saMbaMdha mAlUma par3atA hai jaise bhUta, preta, yakSa, rAkSasa, sarpa Adi bhayAnaka prANiyoM kA prakAza meM alpa bhaya bhI utpanna nahIM hotA, parantu andhakAra meM unakA dekhanA to alaga rahA, kintu smaraNa bhI mahA bhayaGkara mAlUma par3atA hai, isI prakAra ajJAniyoM ko kaSAya, mAtsarya, asat zraddhA, Adi pizAcoM kA bhaya hamezA banA rahatA hai; kyoMki ajJAniyoM kA citta sat asat, dharma, adharma Adi padArthoM ke vicAra meM digmUr3ha banA rahatA hai, aura jagaha-jagaha aneka kaSTa uThAne para bhI sukha kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| kAstakAra (kisAna) loga ajJAna dazA se vittopArjana karane ke lie khetI-bAr3I karake aneka anartha janya pApakarma bA~dhate haiM, rAtadina parizrama uThAyA karate haiM, grISmakAla kA ghAma aura zItakAla kA zIta bhI nahIM ginate parantu sivAya kharca nikAlane ke dUsarA kucha bhI lAbha prApta nahIM kara skte| aura sAhUkAra loga kiMcit bhI parizrama na uThA kara gAdItakiyA lagAkara dUkAna para baiThe-baiThe hI hajAroM rupaye kamA lete haiM, aura usako dAna puNya, paropakAra Adi meM vyaya kara manuSya janma ko saphala karate haiN| ina donoM meM kevala jJAna aura ajJAna kA hI bheda hai, ajJAniyoM kI jagaha jagaha para durdazA aura upahAsa tathA tiraskAra hotA hai| isalie guNa aura durgaNa ko pahacAnane ke nimitta sadjJAna prApta karane kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki jJAna ke binA sArA'sAra kI parIkSA nahIM ho sakatI / karttavya kyA hai ?, akarttavya kyA hai ?, satya kyA hai ?, asatya kyA hai ?, jIva kyA hai ?, karma kyA hai ?, ityAdi bAtoM kA nirNaya, jJAna ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, aura svadharma tathA paradharma kA svarUpa bhI mAlUma nahIM ho sakatA, ataH jJAnasaMpAdana avazya karanA caahie| likhA bhI hai ki-- bhavaviTapisamUlonmUlane jaDimatimiranAze mattadantI, padminIprANanAthaH / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 909

Page #108
nayanamaparametad vizvatattvaprakAze, karaNahariNabandhe vAgurA jJAnameva / / 1 / / bhAvArtha avarUpa vRkSa ko samUla ukhAr3ane meM madonmatta hastIsamAna, mUrkhatArUpa andhakAra ko nAza karane meM sUrya ke sadRza, samasta jagata ke tattvoM ko prakAza karane meM tIsare netra ke tulya, aura indriyarUpa hariNoM ko vaza karane meM pAza-jAla kI tulanA rakhane vAlA eka jJAna hI hai| ajJAnI parApavAda, mada, mAtsaryAdi doSoM meM par3a kara adhamatA ko prApta karatA hai, aura jJAnI sadmArga kA upadeza de kara aura rAga dveSAdi doSoM ko haTA kara uttamatA prApta karatA hai| sAMsArika aura dhArmika yojanAoM meM vidvAna puruSa jitanA mahatva aura yaza prApta karatA hai utanA mUrkha hajAroM rupayA kharcakara ke bhI prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isI se maharSiyoM ne sadjJAna ko prApta karane kI paramAvazyakatA batalAyI hai| jJAna binA jIvAdi padArthoM kA svarUpa sAmAnya tathA vizeSa rUpa se nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, aura jIvAdi svarUpa jAne binA dayAdharma kA pAlana bhale prakAra nahIM ho sktaa| 'zrIdazavaikAlikasUtra' meM zrIzayyaMbhavasUrijI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki-'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA' prathama jIvAdi padArthoM kA jJAna karo, kyoMki paripUrNa jJAna hue binA yathArtha dayAdAnAdi dharma vyavahAra nahIM sadha sktaa| jitanA jJAna hogA utanI hI zuddha dharma meM pravRtti adhika hogI, jJAna ke binA upadezAdi kA denA aura tapasyAdi karanA sArthaka nahIM hai| sUtrakAroM ne to yahA~ taka likhA hai ki vastutattva ko jAne binA aura vacanavibhaktikuzala hue binA jitanA dharmopadeza denA hai vaha asatya mizrita hone se bhavabhramaNa kA hI hetu hai, isase jJAnasahita dharmopadezAdi karanA aura kriyAnuSThAna karanA saphala aura ananta sukhadAyaka hai| bahuta se ajJa jIva kriyADambara para hI raMjita ho samajhate haiM ki basa dayA pAlanA, tapasyA vagairaha karanA, yahI mokSamArga hai parantu zAntasvabhAva se vicAra karanA cAhiye ki akelI kriyA usakA yathArtha svarUpa jAne binA ucita phaladAyaka nahIM ho sktii| jaise zilpa kalA ko jAne binA gRha, mandira Adi banAnA, 102 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #109
citrakalA ko sIkhe binA citrAdi kA banAnA aura vyApArAdibhAvanipurNa hue binA vyApAra vagairaha kA karanA zobhAjanaka aura phaladAyaka nahIM hotA, kyoMki - jo jisa kalA meM nipurNatA rakhatA hogA vahI usakA phala prApta kara sakatA hai, dUsarA nahIM / usI taraha dhArmika kriyAoM meM zobhA aura uttama phala ko vahI pA sakatA hai jo ki una kriyAoM ke yathArtha uddezyoM ko samajhatA hai| isase sabhI anuSThAna jJAnapUrvaka upayukta hone se mahAphala prada hai / bahuzruta haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki kriyAhInasya yadjJAnaM jJAnahInasya yA kriyA / anayorantaraM jJeyaM, bhAnukhadyotayoriva / / 1 / / bhAvArtha- kriyAhIna jo jJAna, aura jJAnahIna jo kriyA, ina donoM ke paraspara sUrya aura khadyota (pataMgiyA) jitanA antara jAnanA caahie| jJAna to sUrya ke samAna hai, aura kriyA khadyota ke samAna hai| kriyA deza se ArAdhaka, aura jJAna sarvArAdhaka hai, jJAnarahita kriyA karane vAlA deza se ArAdhaka hai, aisA 'bhagavatI' meM kahA hai| jJAnasahita kriyA aura kriyAsaMyuta jJAna yahI Atmazuddhi hone kA aura tatvajJa banane kA mukhya kAraNa hai, isa prakAra jJAna aura kriyA ke sevana se antaraGga zatruoM kA abhAva hokara mahottama pada prApta hotA hai aura mahottama zAntaguNa pragaTa ho kara sarvamatAvalambiyoM ke Upara samabhAva hotA hai| jJAna saMpAdana aura kriyA karane kA prayojana kevala itanA hI hai ki apanI AtmA kaSAya zatruoM se mukta ho saba ke sAtha maitrIbhAva rakkhe kintu kisI ke doSoM para na tAke / kriyA kA yA vyAkhyAnAdi kA bAhyADambara dikhAne mAtra se hI sattattva kI prAptI nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka upazama bhAva nahIM huA taba taka saba DhoMgamAtra hai aura jahAM DhoMga hai vahA~ muktimArga nahIM hai| ata eva pratyeka dharmAnuSThAnoM ko saphala karane ke lie prathama jJAna saMpAdana tadanantara kriyA ( zAntaguNa) meM lavalIna honA cAhie / yahA~ para jJAna aura ajJAna kA itanA svarUpa dikhAne kA hetu yahI hai ki loga ajJAna - janya doSoM ko jJAna se samajha kara aura paradoSa pradarzana aura nindA karane kA lAbhA'lAbha jAna kara mahatva prApta karane ke lie anItimaya doSoM kA sarvathA tyAga kreN| aura jinendra bhagavAna kI uttama zikSAoM kA AcaraNa kreN| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 903

Page #110
vartamAna jaina-jAti meM avanati dazA hone kA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki usameM sadjJAna aura uttama zikSaNa kA abhAva hai, aura kahIM kisI meM kucha jJAna pAyA bhI jAtA hai to vaha mAtsarya se acchAdita hone se usakA prabhAva nahIM bddh'taa| kyoMki jaina zAstrAnusAra sadjJAna vahI hai jisa se vaira virodha kA sarvathA nAza ho kara maitrI bhAvanA kA undava ho| yadi jJAna prApta hone para bhI asabhya AdateM na miTI to vaha jJAna nahIM kintu ajJAna hI hai| uttama jJAna ke udaya se uttama-2 sadguNa pragaTa hote haiN| kahA bhI hai ki jJAna udaya jinake ghaTa andara, jyoti jagI mati hota na mailii| bAhira dRSTi miTI tina ke hiya, AtamadhyAna kalA vidhi phailii|| je jar3a cetana bhinna lakhe, suviveka liye parakhe guNa thailii| te jaga meM paramAratha jAni, gahe ruci mAni adhyAtama shailii||1|| bhAvArtha-jinake hRdaya meM asalI jJAna kA udaya hotA hai unake hRdayabhavana meM parApavAda, paradoSanirIkSaNa Adi doSoM se pariveSTitamalina mati kA nAza ho kara subuddhi aura divyajJAna jyoti kA prakAza hotA hai, bAhyadRSTi miTa kara sarva doSavinAzikAadhyAtmakalA kI vidhi vistRta hotI hai, jJAnodaya se manuSya jar3a aura cetana kI bhinnatA dikhAne vAle sadviveka ko prApta kara jJAna, darzana, cAritrAdi sadguNoM kI thailI parIkSA pUrvaka grahaNa karate haiM aura saMsAra meM paramArtha (tattva) vastu ko jAna kara zuddha ruci se adhyAtma zailI ko prApta karate haiN| isalie mahAnubhAvo! paradosaM nirAkiccA, na virujjhejja keNa vi| maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aNtso|| bhAvArtha mana vacana aura kAyA se paradoSoM ko alaga kara kisI ke sAtha vaira virodha na karo kyoMki paradoSa bolane aura virodhabhAva rakhane se anta meM durgati kA bhAjana bananA par3atA hai| 104 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #111
ata eva mana se kisI kI burAI na karo, vacana se kisI kI nindA yA doSAropa na karo aura kAyA se sarvatra zAntibhAva phailAne kI koziza karo parantu jisa se kaSAyAgni bar3he, vaisI pravRtti na kro| paradoSa nikAlatA huA koI bhI uccadazA ko prApta nahIM huA kintu adhamadazA ke pAtra to karor3oM hue haiN| jo saba ke sAtha maitrI bhAva rakhate haiM, yathAzakti paropakAra karate haiM aura svapna meM bhI paradoSoM para dRSTi nahIM DAlate ve saba ke pUjya bana kara mahottama pada vilAsI hote haiN| puruSoM ke bheda dikhA kara unakI nindA karane kA niSedha karate haiM cauhA pasaMsiNijjA, purisA savvuttamuttamA loe| uttama-uttama uttama, majjhimabhAvA ya svvesiN||13|| je ahama ahama-ahamA, gurukammA dhammavajjiyA purisA te vi ya na niMdaNijjA, kiMtu tesu dayA kaayvvaa||14||* zabdArtha-(loe) saMsAra meM (sanbuttamuttamA) sarvottamottama 1, (uttama-uttama) uttamottama 2, (uttama) uttama 3, (ya) aura (majjhimabhAvA) madhyamabhAva 4, (sabvesiM) saba puruSoM ke (cauhA) cAra * caturDI prazaMsanIyAH puruSAH sarvottamottamA loke| uttamottamA uttamA, madhyamabhAvAzca srvessaam|| adhamA adhamAdhamA, gurukarmANo dharmavarjitAH purussaaH|| te'pi ca na - nindanIyAH, dayA teSu krtvyaa| 14 / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 105 kintu

Page #112
prakAra hote haiM (purisA) cAroM bheda vAle puruSa (pasaMsaNijjA) prazaMsA karane yogya haiN| (ya) aura (je) jo (ahama) adhama 1, aura (ahama--ahamA) adhamA'dhama 2, (gurukammA) bahula karmI, (dhammavajjiyA) dharmamArgase rahita ye do prakAra ke (purisA) puruSa haiM, (te vi) ve bhI (niMdaNijjA) nindanIya (na) nahIM haiM (kiMtu) to kyA ?, (tesu) una para bhI (dayA) dayAlu pariNAma (kAyabvA) rakhanA caahiye| bhAvArtha-prathama ke cAra bheda vAloM kI prazaMsA karanA, aura dUsare do bhedavAloM bhI prazaMsA na karate bane to unakI nindA ko avazya chor3a denA caahiye| vivecana saMsAra meM apane zubhA'zubha karma ke saMyoga se prANImAtra ko uttama, madhyama aura adhama dazA prApta hotI hai aura usI ke anusAra unakI manaHpariNati zuddhAzuddha huA karatI hai| jo loga paranindA, paradoSAropa, parasamRddhi meM AmarSa, kapaTa, nirdaya pariNAma aura abhimAna Adi doSoM ko AcaraNa karate haiM, unako eka-eka yonI kI apekSA aneka bAra adhama dazA kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai| jo mahAnubhAva doSoM ko sarvathA chor3a kara saralatA, niSkapaTa, dayA, dAkSiNyatA Adi sadguNoM kA avalambana karate haiM ve yathAyogya uttama, madhyama avasthA ko pAte haiN| yaha bAta to nizcaya pUrvaka kahI jA sakatI hai ki jo jaisA svabhAva rakhegA vaha usI ke anusAra yogyatA kA pAtra banegA aura sAMsArika va dhArmika kAryoM meM agragaNya samajhA jaaygaa| maharSiyoM ne jana sudhAra ke nimitta jo jo AjJAe~ dI haiM, aura uttama-uttama upAya batalAye haiM unako zraddhApUrvaka pAlana karane se sadguNoM, kI prAptI hotI hai aura ubhaya loka meM akhaNDa yazaH pratApa phailatA hai| chaH prakAra ke puruSagranthakAra maharSiyoM ne sarvottamottama 1, uttamottama 2, uttama 3, aura madhyama 4, ina cAra bheda vAloM kI muktakaMTha se prazaMsA karane ke lie upadeza diyA hai| kyoMki ye cAroM bheda vAle puruSa dharmAtmA aura dharmAnurAgI hote haiM, isase inakI prazaMsA karane se manuSya sadguNI banatA hai| duniyA meM 'sarvottamottama' paMkti meM saba doSoM se rahita aura aneka prabhAvazAlI atizayAnvita, zrItIrthaGkara bhagavAna tathA 'uttamottama' koTi meM sAmAnya kevalI bhagavanta dAkhila haiM, 'uttama' koTI meM paMcamahAvratadhArI, akhaMDa brahmacarya vrata pAlaka, muni mahArAja aura 106 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #113
dezavirati zrAvaka mahAnubhAva dAkhila ho sakate haiM;aura 'madhyama' koTi meM samyagdRSTi, aura mArgAnusArI satpuruSa, samajhe jA sakate haiN| ina mahAnubhAvoM ko sadguNoM ke prabhAva se hI uttamatA prApta huI hai| isaliye inhoM kI prazaMsA karanA, vAstava meM apanI hI unnatti ke nimitta hai| ata eva satpuruSoM kI nirantara prazaMsA karate rahanA cAhiye; kyoMki uttamottamaguNa prApta karane kA yahI mukhya sAdhana hai| jo 'adhama' tathA 'adhamAdhama' jIva haiN| ve gurukarmI hone se prazaMsA ke lAyaka nahIM haiM; kyoMki unameM jitane doSa haiM, ve prAyaH nindA karane yogya hI haiN| 'zrIjinaharSagaNijI' mahArAja batAte haiM ki-'te vi ya na niMdaNijjA, kintu dayA tesu kAyavvA' arthAt-adhama aura adhamAdhama manuSya bhI nindanIya nahIM haiN| kyoMki saMsAra meM manuSya pUrvopArjita pApakarma ke udaya se pApakarma karane meM hI lage rahate haiM, aura narakaprAyogya azubhayogoM meM vilAsa kiyA karate haiN| isalie unakI nindA nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu una para bhI dayAlu svabhAva rakhanA caahie| adharmI manuSyoM ko dekhakara dharmAtmAoM ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki ye jIva bicAre bhArIkarmA hone se dharmarahita hue haiM, yadi kisI taraha ye dharmAnurAgI baneM to acchA hai| aisI zubha bhAvanA rakha, madhura vacanoM se samajhAte rahanA cAhie; parantu pApiSTa duSTa nIca Adi zabdoM se vyavahAra karanA ThIka nhiiN| madhura vacanoM se to kisI na kisI samaya ye loga dharma ke sanmukha ho sakeMge, kintu nindA karane se kabhI nahIM samajha skte| pUrvAcAryoM ne madhura vacanoM se hI aneka mahAnubhAvoM ko dharmAnurAgI banAye haiN| jo loga vacanoM meM madhuratA nahIM rakhate, unake vacana sarva mAnya nahIM ho skte| zrI jinezvaroM kI vANI dayAlusvabhAva se hI sarvamAnya mAnI jAtI hai; kyoMki jinavANI atyanta madhuravacana saMpanna hotI hai usako prIti pUrvaka hitakAraka samajhakara, adhamAdhama zreNI ke manuSya bhI AcaraNa (mAnya) karate haiN| ataeva buddhimAnoM ko dayAlusvabhAva rakha, madhuravacanoM se adhamajIvoM ko samajhAte rahanA caahie| 'SaTpuruSacaritra' meM zrIkSemaMkaragaNijI ne puruSa-dharma saba meM samAna rahane para bhI pUrvabhavopArjita zubhA'zubhakarma ke pariNAma se aura cArapuruSArthoM ko sAdhana karane ke bheda se manuSyoM ke chaH vibhAga kiye haiN| adhamAdhama 1, adhama 2, vimadhyama 3, madhyama 4, uttama 5aura uttamottama 6) zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 107

Page #114
1--jo loga dharmakarma se rahita haiM, jinheM paraloka saMbaMdhI durgatiyoM kA bhaya nahIM haiM, nirantara krUrakarma aura pApoM kA AcaraNa kiyA karate haiM, adharmakAryoM meM Ananda mAnate haiM, logoM ko aneka udvega upajAyA karate haiM, deva, guru, aura dharma kI niMdA kiyA karate haiM, dUsare manuSyoM ko bhI nitya pApopadeza diyA karate haiM, jinake hRdaya meM dayAdharma kA aMkUra nahIM UgatA arthAt-jo mahA nirdaya pariNAmI hote haiM, agara kisI taraha kucha dravya prApta bhI huvA to use madirA, mAMsabhakSaNa aura parastrIgamana Adi aneka kukArya karane meM kharca karate haiM, ve loga 'adhamAdhama' haiN| 2-jo mahAnubhAva paraloka se parAGmukha ho indriyoM ke viSayasukha ke abhilASI bane rahate haiM, artha aura kAma, ina do puruSArthoM ko hI upArjana karane meM kaTibaddha haiM, saMsAravRddhi kA jinako kiJcinmAtra bhaya nahIM haiM, janma maraNa saMbaMdhi klezoM kA jinheM jJAna nahIM hai, jo dUsaroM ke duHkha ko nahIM jAnate, jo karmoM ke azubha phaloM kA duHkha dekhate hue bhI sukha mAnate haiM, jo pazuoM kI taraha yathAruci khAte, pIte, bolate, aura kukarma karate haiM, lokanindA kA bhI jinako Dara nahIM hai, jo dhArmika janoM kI maskarI (upahAsya) karate haiM mokSamArga kI nindA karate haiM, dharmazAstroM kI avahelanA (anAdara) karate haiM, kuguru, kudeva, kudharma kI kathAoM ke Upara zraddhA rakhate haiN| jo loga sadAcAriyoM kI nindA hAsya kara, kahate haiM ki-paraloka kisane dekhA?, kauna vahA~ se AyA ?, kisane jIva, ajIva Adi padArtha dekhe ?, kisane punya pApa kA phala bhugatA?, svarga naraka mokSa kahA~ hai ? / kezaluMcanAdi, saba kArya klezarUpa haiM, vratAdi grahaNa karanA bhogoM se vaMcita rahanA hai, zAstroM kA abhyAsa kevala kaNThazoSa hai, dharmopadeza denA bicAre mUrkha logoM ko ThaganA hai, deva guru sAdharmika bhakti meM dravya lagAnA vyartha hai| duniyA ke andara artha aura kAma ko chor3a kara dUsarA koI puruSArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki saba jagaha arthavAn hI prazaMsanIya hai, likhA bhI hai kimuttUNa atyakAmo, no anno koI atthi prmttho| jassa kae caiUNaM, dihasuhamadiThTha ahilaaso||1|| 108 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #115
bhAvArtha artha aura kAma ko chor3akara saMsAra meM koI aisA paramArtha nahIM hai ki jisake lie mile hue sukhoM ko chor3akara adRSTa sukhoM kI AzA kI jaay| kyoMki jAti, vidyA, rUpa, kalAsamUha, guNa aura vijJAna; ye saba artha (dhana) se hI zobhA ko prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra viSayavaza ho adhamabuddhi loga svayaM paramArthamArga se patita hote haiM, aura dUsaroM ko bhI durgati ke bhAjana banAte haiN| isase ye loga 'adhama' haiN| _ jaise-mUrkhamati mRga vyAdhagIta ko sukharUpa mAnatA hai, pataMga-saharSa ho dIpazikhA meM par3atA hai| isI taraha adhama manuSya duHsvarUpa aura artha aura kAma kI vAsanA meM sukha mAnate hue narakAdi sthAnoM ke pAtra banate haiM, arthAt adhama logoM ke saba vyApAra svAtmavinAza ke lie hote haiN| jo mahAnubhAva sadupadeza aura AgamapramANa milane para bhI apane nAstikapana ko nahIM chor3ate ve bhI adhamapuruSoM kI zreNI meM samAveza kiye jAte haiN| 3--jo manuSya dharma, artha aura kAma kI ArAdhanA sAMsArika sukhoM ke vAste karate haiM, mokSa kI nindA aura prazaMsA nahIM karate haiM, jaise 'nAlikeradvIpa' nivAsI manuSya, dhAnya ke Upara ruci aura aruci nahIM lAte kintu madhyasthabhAva rakhate haiM, usI prakAra jo mokSa ke viSaya meM abhilASa aura anabhilASa nahIM rakhate, kevala isa loka meM Rddhi saMpanna manuSyoM ko dekha kara dharma sAdhana meM pravRtta hote haiM aura mana meM cAhate haiM ki hamako rUpa, saubhAgya, vibhava, vilAsa, putra, pautrAdi parivAra, tathA samasta pRthvImaNDala kA rAjya, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva Adi dharmakaraNI ke prabhAva se janmAntara (dUsare janma) meM mile| arthAt samRddhi ke lie hI jo tIrthasevA, gurubhakti, paropakAra aura duSkara kriyA karate haiM aura loka viruddha kAryoM kA tyAga kara dhakriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, tathA pApa se Darate haiM, aura sugati tathA kugati ko mAnate haiM; ve 'vimadhyama' haiN| brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, aura zUdra ye cAra varNa pUrvokta kAryoM ke karane se vimadhyama puruSoM meM gine jAte haiN| 4--jo samyagdRSTi, cakravartI pramukhoM ke vibhava aura viSayAdisukhabhoga ke abhilASI ho nidAna karate haiM ve bhI isI bheda meM gine jAte haiN| ye loga dharmArthI hone para bhI yathArthavaktA guru ke binA dharmasvarUpa ko nahIM pA skte| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 106

Page #116
dharma, artha, kAma tathA mokSa, ina cAra puruSArthoM ko mAnate haiM, parantu mokSa ko paramArtha aura paramatattva samajhate haiM, tathApi hInasattva aura kAlAnusAra putrakalatrAdi ke moha mamatva ko nahIM chor3a sakane ke kAraNa dharma, artha tathA kAma; ina tInoM hI varga kI ArAdhanA yathAsamaya paraspara bAdhArahita karate rahate haiN| saMsArasvarUpa aura viSayAdi bhogoM ko kiMpAkaphala kI taraha duHkhaprada samajhate hue bhI 'mahApuruSasevitAM pravrajyAmadhyavasituM na zaknuvanti' mahottama puruSoM ke dvArA sevita pAramezvarI dIkSA ko svIkAra karane ke lie samartha nahIM ho skte| parantu jainazAsana ke prabhAvaka, munijanoM ke bhakta, sAdhudharma ke poSakaho dAna, zIla, tapa bhAva aura paropakArAdi sadguNoM se alaMkRta samyaktvamUla-bAraha vratoM ko niraticAra pAlana karate haiM; ve puruSa 'madhyama' haiN| ye loga jinendradharma ko nirAzIbhAva se sevana karate haiM aura sabakA hita cAhate haiM, kintu kisI kI bhI hAni nahIM caahte| isase isa loka meM aneka logoM ke prazaMsanIya ho paraloka meM uttama deva aura manuSya pada prApta karate haiN| -jo cArapuruSArthoM meM se kevala mokSa hI ko paramArtha svarUpa samajhate haiM aura mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karane meM hI kaTibaddha rahate haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha, matsara, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, dugaMchA Adi durguNoM ko chor3akara pAramArthika saguNoM meM citta lagAkara dhana, dhAnya, mAla, khajAnA, kuTumba-parivAra ko tuccha samajhakara, bhogatRSNAmaya duSTa indriyoM ko sarvathA roka kara vairAgya vAsanA se vAsitAntaHkaraNa hokara paramapuruSa sevita aura saba duHkhoM kI nirjarA kA hetu pAramezvarI mahottama nirdoSa dIkSA kA sevana karate haiM, arthAt cAritradharma ko svIkAra karate haiN| zatru, mitra, nindaka, pUjaka, maNi, kAMcana, sajjana, durjana, mAna, apamAna, gamya, agamya Adi saba ke upara samAnabhAva rakhate haiM, aura saba jIvoM ko hitakAraka upadeza dete haiN| gRhasthoM ke paricaya se virakta, AraMbha se rahita, satyopadezaka, asteyI, brahmacArI aura niSparigrahI hote haiM, ve 'uttamapuruSa' kahe jAte haiM, isa bheda meM nirdoSa cAritra ko pAlane vAle munirAja gine jAte haiN| 6--jo loga gRhasthAzrama chor3ane para bhI sAMsArika viSayoM ke abhilASI, saba vastuoM ke bhakSaka, dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha se yukta, abrahmacArI, mithyA upadezaka, gRhasthaparicaryA (sevA) kAraka, 110 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #117
raMgInavastradhAraNa kara aura bugalA bhagata bana logoM ko Thagane vAle, adhokarmI AhArAdi lene vAle aura vairavirodha, kalaha, mAtsarya Adi durguNoM meM krIr3A karane vAle haiM, ve uttamoM kI paMkti meM kyA madhyamoM kI paMkti meM bhI nahIM haiM, kintu unako adhamoM kI paMkti meM ginanA caahie| kyoMki uttama puruSoM kI ginatI meM to ve hI satpuruSa A sakate haiM, jo ki pUrvokta adhama kAryoM se rahita hoN| arthAt jo amohI, jJAnI, dhyAnI, zAnta, jitendriya, tyAgI, virAgI, nispRhI, zAstrokta sAdhukriyA meM tatpara, vidyAvAn, vivekasaMpanna, madhyastha, tattvadRSTI, bhavodvigna, amatsarI, sarva jIvahitacintaka, sadguNAnurAgI, kalahodIraNArahita, aura saMyama kI uttarottara khapa karane vAle, muni hoM ve uttamapadAlaMkRta haiN| ye uttama puruSa svayaM saMsArasamudra se tarate haiM, aura bhavyajIvoM ko niHsvArthavRtti se tArate haiN| jo svayaM tarane ke lie samartha nahIM hai, vaha dUsaroM ko kaise tAra sakatA hai ? / ataeva uttamapuruSa hI svayaM tirane ke lie aura dUsaroM ko tArane ke lie samartha haiN| jo uttamapuruSoM ke aura tInaloka ke dhyeya, pUjya, mAnanIya, vandanIya, stavanIya, IzvarapadavAcya, sarvathA rAga dveSa rahita, kevalajJAna se lokAloka ke svabhAva ke prakAzaka, pramANayukta, syAdvAdazailIyukta utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya-ina tInoM padoM kA jJAna gaNadharoM ko dene vAle, nirvikAra, nirbAdha, paraspara virodhAdidoSarahita, zAsananAyaka, zivasukhadAyaka, paramakRpAlu, kalpavRkSa cintAmaNiratna kAmadhenu aura kAmakumbha se bhI adhika dAna dene vAle, dharmacakravarti tIrthaMkara tIrthasthApaka sevAmAtra se mokSa ke phala dene vAle hote haiM, ve 'uttamottama' pada vibhUSita haiN| jinakA saMsAra meM janma hone se logoM ke hRdaya meM sadbuddhi paidA hotI hai, saba kA dayAlusvabhAva hotA hai, vaira virodha irSyA lUTa-khosa Adi durguNa miTate haiM, anukUla varSA hotI hai, durmikSa kA nAza aura jala phUla phalAdi meM madhuratA bar3hatI hai, trilokavyApI udyota hotA hai, logoM meM dhArmika bhAvanA bar3hatI hai, svaparivAra sahita indroM kA gamanAgamana hotA hai bahuta kahA~ taka kahA jAya jinake samAna rUpa, saubhAgya, lAvaNya, bhAgyodaya, gAmbhIrya, dhairya, dAkSiSNya, sadAcAra, guNAnurAga, guNasamUha, nirmamatA, samatAbhAva, nirdoSIpana, sahanazIlatA, svAmitva, jitendriyatva, atizaya, nirbhayatA Adi zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 111

Page #118
uttamottama sadguNa dUsare saMsArI kisI jIva meM nahIM hoM, ve sarvajJa dayAsAgara jagajjIva hitaiSI uttamottama puruSa kahe jAte haiN| mahAnubhAva ! isa prakAra granthAntaroM meM puruSoM ke chaH vibhAga kiye gaye haiN| zAstroM meM yogyAyogya puruSoM kA bahuta svarUpa dikhalAyA gayA hai, yahAM to bilakula saMkSepasvarUpa likhA hai| isa svarUpa ko avalokana aura mananakara yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki pUrvokta bhedoM meM se maiM kisa paMkti meM hUM ?, mere meM inameM se kauna 2 lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM ?, aisA vicAra karane para yadi mAlUma ho ki aba taka to maiM nIca -- paMkti meM hI hU~ to UMcI paMkti meM jAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie, aura yadi yaha mAlUma ho ki maiM U~ce nambara kI paMkti hU~ to uttarottara U~cI paMkti meM pahu~cane kI abhilASA rakhanI cAhie aura apane se nIcI paMkti meM rahe hue jo loga haiM, una para dayAlu svabhAva rakha unheM sadmArga meM jor3ane kA prayatna karanA caahie| loga bAlavivAha, vRddhavivAha, kanyAvikraya karate haiM, eka strI para anabhilASA rakha, dUsarI strI se vivAha kara sapatnI saMbaMdha jor3ate haiM aura avAcyapazuoM kI taraha bedarakArI rakhate haiM, ve bhI 'adhamAdhama puruSoM' meM sAmila haiM ataeva adhamAdhama kAryoM ko sarvathA chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki adhama kAryoM se manuSya UMcI dazApara nahIM car3ha sakatA / Ajakala prAyaH choTe 2 jantuoM kI dayA pAlana kI jAtI hai| parantu paJcendriya jIva ko Ajanma duHkha meM DAlate hue kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| * aba zrImAn jinaharSa gaNi viSayavikAroM kI nyUnAdhikya se puruSoM ke chaH bheda dikhalAte hue sarvottamottama puruSoM kA varNana karate haiM * * paMcagubbhaDajuvva vaMtINaM surahisAradehANaM | juvaINaM majjhagao, savvuttamarUvavaMtINaM / / 15 / / pratyaGgodbhaTayaunava-vatInAM madhyagataH, yuvatInAM 112 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka surabhisAradehAnAm / sarvottamarUpavatInAm / 15 /

Page #119
**AjammabaMbhayArI, maNavayakAehiM jo dharai siilN| savvuttamuttamo puNa, so puriso svvnmnnijjo| 16| zabdArtha- (paccaMgubhAjucaNavaMtINaM) prati aMgoM meM prakaTa hai yauvana jinakA, (surahisAra-dehANaM) sugandhamaya hai zarIra jinakA, aura savvuttamarUvavaMtINaM) saba se uttamarUpavAlI (juvaINaM) yuvatiyoM ke (majjhagao) madhya meM rahA huA (jo) jo (maNavayakAehiM) mana vacana aura kAyA se (ajambhabaMbhayArI) janmaparyanta brahmacArI raha (sIlaM) zIla ko (dharai) dhAraNa karatA hai (so) vaha (puriso) puruSa (sancuttamuttamo) sarvottamottama kahA jAtA hai (puNa) phira vaha (sabbanamaNijjo) saba logoM ke vandana karane yogya hotA hai| bhAvArtha-yuvAvasthA, sugandhamaya zarIra saundaryasaMpanna striyoM ke bIca meM rahakara bhI jo akhaNDa brahmacarya dhAraNa karatA hai vaha puruSa 'sarvottamottama' aura sabakA vandanIya hotA hai| vivecana-saMsAra meM dAna denA, parISaha sahanA, tapasyA se zarIra ko sukhAdenA, dayA pAlana karanA, dhyAna Adi kriyAoM kA karanA to sukarahai parantu Ajanma brahmacarya dhAraNa karanA atyanta duSkara hai| bar3e-bar3e yoddhA puruSa bhI kAmadeva ke Age kAyara bana jAte haiM to itara manuSyoM kI kathA hI kyA hai ?, kyoMki kAmadeva bar3A bhArI yoddhA hai| yaha tapasviyoM ke hRdaya meM bhI khalabalAhaTa kiye binA nahIM rahatA, arthAt jisake hadaya meM isane praveza kiyA usakA phira saMyamita rahanA kaThina hai| isase bhagavantoM ne unhIM ko tyAgI kahA ki je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe'vi piDi kuvvi| sAhINe caie bhoe, se hu cAi ti vucci|| bhAvArtha-jo puruSa manohara, mano'nukUla aura svAdhInatA prApta bhogoM ko zubhabhAvanA se chor3a detA hai| arthAta jinako janmabhara meM AjanmabrahmacArI, manovacaH kAyairyo dharati zIlam / sarvottamottamaH punaH, sa puruSaH sarvanamanIyaH / 16| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 113

Page #120
eka bhI strI nahIM milatI, kadAcit milI to mano'nukUla nahIM; ve puruSa duHkhI ho baMdhe hue ghor3e kI taraha brahmacarya pAleM to vAstava meM brahmacArI nahIM kahe jA skte| kintu jinako bhogoM kI saba sAmagrI taiyAra hai aura apanI icchA ke anusAra calanevAlI striyA~ haiM usa avasthA meM kisI prakAra viSayakIcar3a se upalipta na honA vahI vAstavika tyAgI-(brahmacArI) hai| kyoM virakta manuSya saMsAra ke bhogoM ko kAle sarpa ke phaNa ke samAna viSama jAnakara indriyoM ke viSayoM ko viSamizrita anna ke samAna aura striyoM ke pudgalajanya sukhoM ko tRNa ke samAna asAra jAnakara viSayAzakti ko chor3a mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| ataeva kiMpAkaphala ke samAna Adi hI meM sukhada aura anta meM duHkhada jAnakara maithuna se virakta ho akhaMDa brahmacarya dhAraNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki jalate hue lohastaMbha kA AliMgana karanA zreSTha hai kintu aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa bhUta strI jaghana kA sevana uttama nahIM hai| jo loga striyoM ke saMbhoga se kAmajvara ko zAnta karanA cAhate haiM ve ghRta kI Ahuti se agni ko bujhAne kI icchA karate haiN| cAritra kA prANa aura mokSa kA mukhya hetu bhUta brahmacarya kA pAlana karanevAle satpuruSa pUjyoM se bhI saMmAnita hote haiN| aneka klezoM aura cugaliyoM kA ghara 'nArada' kevala brahmacarya se hI mokSa adhikArI banatA hai, brahmacarya se hI samasta guNa ujjvala ho saba ke AdaraNIya hotA hai| anya darzanoM kA bhI kahanA hai ki eka dina brahmacarya pAlane se jo phala prApta hotA hai vaha hajAra yajJoM se bhI nahIM hotA hai| jinameM brahmacarya hai aura jo hamezA satyavANI bolA karate haiM unako gaMgA bhI DhU~DhA karatI haiN| kitane eka loga gaMgAsnAna karane ke lie jAte haiM lekina gaMgA unase apane ko pavitra nahIM mAnatI, kintu pavitra hone ke lie brahmacArI aura satyavAdiyoM kA nitya anveSaNa kiyA karatI hai| adhuvaM jIviyaM naccA, siddhimaggaM viyaanniyaa| viNiyaddijja bhogesu, Aummi primiyppnno||1|| bhAvArtha jIvita ko anizcita, jJAna, darzana, cAritra ko mokSamArga aura Ayu ko parimita jAnakara viSayAdi bhogoM se virakta honA cAhiye, arthAt jIvita sthira nahIM hai| ratnatraya hI mokSamArga hai aura Ayu pramANayukta hai, aisA samajhakara buddhimAnoM ko akhaMDa brahmacarya dhAraNa karanA caahie| 114 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #121
manuSyoM ke hRdaya ko sadguNoM kI ora AkarSita karane ke lie zAstrakAroM ne anityabhAvanA 1, azaraNabhAvanA 2, bhavasvarUpabhAvanA 3, ekatvabhAvanA 4, anyatvabhAvanA 5, azaucabhAvanA 6 AzravabhAvanA 7, saMvarabhAvanA 8, nirjarAbhAvanA 6, dharmabhAvanA 10, lokasvarUpabhAvanA 11, aura bodhidurlabhabhAvanA 12, ye bAraha bhAvanA batalAI haiN| ataeva vivekarUpI suvana ko siMcana karane ke lie, nadI ke samAna prazama sukha ko jIvita rakhane ke lie, saMjIvanI auSadhi ke samAna saMsArarUpI samudra ko tarane ke lie, vRhannaukA ke samAna kAmadevarUpI davAnala ko zAnta karane ke lie, meghasamUha ke samAna caJcala indriyarUpI hariNoM ko bA~dhane ke lie, jAla ke samAna prabalakaSAyarUpI parvata ko tor3ane ke lie vajra ke samAna, aura mokSamArga meM le jAne ke lie nahIM thakane vAlI khaccarI ke samAna jo bhAvanAe~ haiM, unakI cintA nitya karanI caahie| kyoMki anityAdi bhAvanAoM se vAsitAntaHkaraNa vAle manuSya ke hRdaya meM viSayavikArAdi durguNa avakAza nahIM pA skte| bauddhazAstrakAroM ne bhI likhA hai ki 'aNiccA, dukkhA, aNatthA' arthAt saMsAra anitya, aneka duHkhoM se pUrita aura nAnA anarthoM kA kAraNa hai aisA vicAra karane vAlA puruSa kabhI vikArI aura durguNI nahIM hotaa| jisake hRdaya meM Atmacintana (zubhabhAvanA) nahIM hai vaha viSayAdhIna hue binA nahIM rahatA, itanA hI nahIM kintu vaha viSayoM ke vazavartI ho vIryazakti ko naSTa kara ubhayaloka se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, ataH uttamottama pada kI prApti ke lie anityAdi bhAvanAoM kA cintana kara nirantara brahmacarya kI surakSA karate rahanA caahie| bharatacakravartI ko ArIsAbhavana meM, kUrmAputra ko gRhasthAvAsa meM rahate hue, gajasUkumAra ko kAyotsarga pratimA meM sthita rahate hue, kapila ko puSpavATikA meM, prasannacandrarAjarSi ko kAussagga meM rahate hue, aura marudevI mAtA ko hastI para baiThe hue inhIM anityAdi zubha bhAvanAoM ke cintana karane se kaivalyajJAna utpanna huA thaa| ina bhAvanAoM ke cintana se aneka bhavya pUrvakAla meM mokSa ke adhikArI hue, aura vartamAnakAla meM hote haiM, tathA AgAmIkAla meM hoveNge| isalie saundaryasaMpanna suramya taruNa-striyoM ke madhya meM rahakara bhI vikArI na bananA caahie| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 115

Page #122
bhagavAn neminAthasvAmI, zrIjambUsvAmI, zrIkUrmAputra, Adi aneka mahAtmA durjaya kAmadeva ko parAjaya kara sarvottamottama pada ko alaMkRta karane vAle hue haiM, aura jinhoMne brahmacaryarUpI karpUrasugandhi se sAre saMsAra ko suvAsita kara diyA aura aneka bhavyoM ko bhavAmbudhi se pArakara zAzvata sukha kA bhAgI banAyA / ityAdi aneka dRSTAnta zAstroM meM upalabdha hote haiM, parantu yahA~ para kevala eka vijayaku~vara aura vijayAku~varI kA Azcaryajanaka dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai| vijaya aura vijayAsarvadezaziromaNi 'kaccha' deza meM 'kauzAmbI' nAmaka prakhyAta aura sattAIsa vakAroM se suzobhita nagarI meM dharmaparAyaNa 'arhaddAsa' nAmaka seTha rahatA thA, usake satI kulaziromaNi 'arhaddAsI' nAmaka strI thI, una donoM ke bIca meM aneka manorathoM se tribhuvana meM AzcaryotpAdaka aura vinayAdisadguNagaNAlaGakRta 'vijaya' nAmaka putraratna huaa| vaha abhyAsa ke yogya hone para dharmAcArya ke pAsa par3hane lgaa| eka samaya dharmAcArya ne kahA ki * vApIvapravihAravarNavanitA vAgmI vanaM vATikA, vidvadbrAhmaNavAdivAribibudhA vezyA vaNigvAhinI / vidyAvIravivekavittavinayA vAcaMyamo vallikA, yasmin vAraNavAjivastraviSayA rAjyaM tu tacchobhate / / 1 / / bhAvArtha-rAjya nimna likhita sattAIsa vakArAdi zabdavAcya padArthoM se sAGgopAGgabhUSita hokara zobhita hotA hai-- arthAt vApI (bAvar3I ) 1, vapra ( prAkAra) 2, vihAra (caitya ) 3, varNa ( zuklanIlAdi dRzya ) 4, vanitA ( sAmAnyastrI) 5, vAgmI (vAvadUka - vAcAla ) 6, vana (araNya) 7, vATikA (udyAna - phulavAI) 8, vidvAn (paNDita) 6, brAhmaNa (brahmaniSTha) 10, vAdI (vAda karane meM kuzala) 11, vAri (jala) 12, bibudha (devatA) 13, vezyA ( vArAGganA) 14, vaNig ( bAniyA) 15, vAhinI (senA, athavA nadI) 16, vidyA ( kalA kauzala) 17, vIra ( zUra) 18, viveka ( satyAsatya kA vicAra) 16, citta (dhana) 20, vinaya (namratA ) 21, vAcaMyama (sAdhu) 22 vallikA (latAe~) 23, vAraNa ( hastI) 24, bAjI (ghor3A) 25, vastra (paTa) 26, aura viSaya (indriyabhoga ) 27 / 116 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #123
he AyuSman ! isa duHkhAtmaka saMsAra meM brahmacarya ke sivAya dUsarA koI amUlya ratna nahIM hai, kyoMki brahmacarya se agnI-jala, sarpa-puSpamAlA, siMha-mRga, viSa-amRta, vighna-mahotsava, zatru-mitra, samudra-tAlAba aura araNya-ghararUpa bana jAte haiN| zIlasaMpanna puruSa sakalakarmoM kA kSayakara indra narendroM kA bhI pUjya bana jAtA hai| kahA hai kiamarAH kiGkarAyante, siddhayaH shsnggtaaH| samIpasthAyinI sNp--cchiilaalngkaarshaalinaam||1|| bhAvArtha-brahmacaryarUpa alaGkAroM se suzobhita puruSoM ke devatA kiDara (naukara) bana jAte haiM, siddhiyA~ sAtha meM rahatI haiM, aura saMpattiyA~ bhI samIpa meM banI rahatI haiN| jina puruSoM ne brahmacarya kA tiraskAra kiyA unhoMne jagata meM apayaza kA DaMkA bajA diyA, gotra meM syAhI kA kalaGka lagA diyA, cAritra ko jalAJjali de dI, aneka guNoM ke bagIce meM agni lagA dI, samasta vipattiyoM ko Ane ke lie saMketa sthAna batA diyA aura mokSarUpI nagara ke daravAje meM mAnoM majabUta kivAr3a lagA diye| __isa prakAra dharmAcArya kA sadupadeza sunakara vijayaku~vara ne svadArAsantoSavrata liyA, aura zuklapakSa meM tInakaraNa na tInayoga se sarvathA brahmacarya pAlana karane kA durdhara niyama dhAraNa kiyaa| usI kauzAmbI nagarI meM 'dhanavAha' seTha kI 'dhanazrI' nAma kI strI kI kukSi se 'vijayA' nAmaka putrI utpanna huI aura vaha abhyAsa ke lAyaka avasthA vAlI hone para AryikAoM ke pAsa vidyAbhyAsa karane lgii| kisI samaya prasaMga prApta AryikAoM ne upadeza denA zurU kiyA ki he bAlikAoM! saMsAra meM striyoM ke liye parama zobhA kA kAraNa eka zIlavata hI hai, jitanI zobhA bahumUlya ratnajaTila alAroM se nahIM hotI utanI zobhA striyoM ke zIlaparipAlana se hotI hai| jo kulavatI striyA~ akhaNDa zIlavrata ko dhAraNa karatI haiM, unakI vyAghra sarpa jala agni Adika se hone vAlI vipattiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM, unake Ananda maMgala sadA bane rahate haiM, devatA unake samIpa zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 117

Page #124
hI rahate haiM, unakI kIrti saMsAra meM chAI rahatI hai, aura svarga tathA mokSa ke sukha atisamIpa A jAte haiN| zAstrakAra maharSiyoM kA kathana hai ki sIlaM sattarogaharaM, sIlaM AruggakAraNaM paramaM / sIlaM dohaggaharaM, sIlaM sivasukkhadAyAraM / / 1 / / bhAvArtha-zIla prANiyoM kA roga haraNa karane vAlA, zIla ArogyatA kA utkRSTa kAraNa, zIla daurbhAgya kA nAzaka, aura zIla mokSasukha kA denevAlA hotA hai| ataeva striyoM ko zIla kI rakSA karane kA avazya prayatna karanA caahie| jo striyA~ zIla kI surakSA na kara kuzIla sevana kiyA karatI haiM, ve ubhayaloka meM aneka duHkha dekhA karatI haiN| jisa strI kA cAla calana acchA hotA hai usakI saba koI prazaMsA karate haiN| duzcaritrA striyoM kA na koI vizvAsa karatA hai aura na koI unase prIti hI rakhate haiN| AryikAoM ke ina subodha vacanoM ko sunakara vijayA ne 'svapatisantoSavrata' liyA aura vaha bhI kRSNapakSa meM sarvathA brahmacarya dhAraNa karane kA niyama svIkAra kiyaa| pAThaka gaNa ! yadyapi abhI ye donoM kaumAryAvasthA meM hI haiM to bhI donoM ne kitanA durddhara vrata grahaNa kiyA hai ? yahI inake sarvottamottamatA ke lakSaNa haiN| bhavitavyatAvazAt rUpa lAvaNya aura avasthA samAna hone se donoM kA vivAha - saMyoga jor3A gyaa| mAtA pitAoM ko donoM (bAlaka tathA bAlikA) kI pratijJA kI mAlUma nahIM thI, isase inakA paraspara vivAha ho gayA / rAtri ke samaya vijayA solaha zrRMgAra sajakara aura divya vastra dhAraNa kara pati ke zayanAgAra meM prApta huI, taba vijayaku~vara ne atyanta madhura vacanoM se kahA ki subhage ! tUM merA hRdaya, jIva, ucchvAsa aura prANa hai, kyoMki saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke priyA hI sarvasva hai| tumhAre sadRza priyatamA ko pAkara maiM svargaloka ke sukhoM ko bhI tRNasamAna samajhatA huuN| parantu zuklapakSa meM maiMne trikaraNazuddhipUrvaka sarvataH brahmacarya dhAraNa kiyA hai, aba kevala usa pakSa ke tIna dina bAkI haiM, isalie unake vIta jAne 118 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #125
para Ananda kA samaya prApta hogaa| isa bAta ko sunakara vijayA du:khI huI / taba vijayaku~vara ne duHkhI hone kA kAraNa pUchA, jaba hAtha jor3akara vinayAvanata ho vijayA ne kahA ki- svAmin! mere bhI kRSNapakSa meM sarvataH zIla pAlane kA abhigraha liyA huA hai, isase Apa dUsarI ramaNI ke sAtha vivAha kariye, kyoMki puruSoM ke aneka striyA~ ho sakatI haiN| yaha suna vijayaku~vara bolA ki he suzIle ! maiM to prathama hI dIkSA lene vAlA thA, parantu mAtA pitA ne haTha se vivAha kara diyaa| isalie mujhe dUsarI strI ke sAtha vivAha karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki viSayasevana se kucha Ayu vRddhi nahIM hotI, kintu bahutakAla paryanta sevana kiye hue bhI viSaya paryavasAna (anta) meM duHkhadAyaka hote haiN| jisa viSaya sevana se kaMpa, ghAma, parizrama, mUrcchA, bhrama, glAni, bala kA kSaya aura kSayaroga Adi aneka vipattiyA~ jAga uThatI haiM vaha dharmAtmAoM ko AnandadAyaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? | ataeva saMsAra meM srak candana aura aMganA Adi pudgalajanita vinAzI viSayasukha haiM, ve paramArthataH duHkharUpa hI haiM, isase trikaraNazuddhi pUrvaka Ajanma paryanta brahmacarya pAlana kruuNgaa| apana donoM kA yathArtha samAgama pUrva janma ke yoga se hI prApta huA hai, lekina yaha vRttAnta kisI ko mAlUma ho jAya to avazya dIkSA le lenI cAhiye / apane priyatama ke isa prakAra mahottama vacanoM ko sunakara vijayA atyAnandita huI, aura pati AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| isa prakAra ye donoM (dampatI) svajIvita kI taraha brahmacarya ko paripAlana karane lage / ahA ! hA!! navIna yauvana kI phailatI huI avasthA meM bhI vivAha karake jinhoMne sarvathA brahmacarya pAlana kiyA, yaha Azcarya kisake hRdaya ko Anandita nahIM kara sakatA ? | strI ke sAtha eka hI sukomala zayyA ke Upara zayana karanA aura phira madana ke vazavarttI na honA yaha kitanI ameya zakti ? / zRMgArarUpI vRkSoM ke lie megha zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 116

Page #126
samAna, rasika krIr3A kA pravAhamaya, kAmadeva kA priyabandhu, catura vacanarUpI motioM kA samudra, saubhAgyalakSmI kA nidhibhUta, aura striyoM ke netrarUpI cakoroM ko Anandita karane meM pUrNacandra aise navIna yauvana ko prApta hue satpuruSa manovikAra kI malinatA se kalaMkita nahIM banate, ataeva unakI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAya utanI hI thor3I hai| ye dampatI nirvikArI aura bhAvacAritra kI pAtratA ko dhAraNa kara uttamottama zIlaviSayaka vicAra karate hue apanA samaya vyatIta karane lage / isI avasara meM 'caMpA' nagarI meM 'vimalakevalI' padhAre, unake sadupadezoM ko sunakara 'jinadAsa' seTha ne pUchA ki svAmin ! caurAsI hajAra tathArUpa sAdhuoM ko pAraNA karAne kA maiMne abhigraha liyA hai, vaha kaba pUrNa hogA ? vimalakevalI bhagavAn ne kahA ki caurAsI hajAra sAdhuoM kA ekadama samAgama milanA durlabha hai, kadAcit daivayoga se mila bhI jAya to itane sAdhuoM ke lie eka hI ghara meM nirdoSa AhAra kA milanA AkAzapuSpavat hai| isalie kacchadezastha kauzAmbI nagarI meM sthita zIlAlaGkAra suzobhita vijayaku~vara aura vijayAku~varI kI azanAdika se bhakti karo, usase utanA hI puNya hogA jitanA tuma cAhate ho| kahA bhI hai ki-- caurAsIisahassANaM, samaNANaM pAraNeNaM jaM puNaM / sIlapiyakaMtabhatteNa / / 1 / / taM kiNhasukka pakkhe - su bhAvArtha - caurAsI hajAra sAdhuoM ko pAraNA ke dina bahirAne se jo puNya hotA hai utanA kRSNapakSa aura zuklapakSa meM zIlapriya -- vijayaku~vara aura vijayAku~varI ke bhakta ko hotA hai / isa bAta ko suna 'jinadAsa' kauzAmbI nagarI meM jAkara nAgarika logoM ke aura unake mAtA pitAoM ke Age una donoM kA durddhara AzcaryotpAdaka caritra prakaTa karatA huA aura zuddha anna pAna vastra Adika se bhakti kara apane sthAna ko pIchA lauTa aayaa| tadanantara apanI pratijJA pUrNa huI mAnakara vijayaku~vara aura vijayA ku~varI pAramezvarI dIkSA mahotsavapUrvaka lete hue aura niratIcAra cAritra pAlanakara mokSadhAma ko prApta hue / 120 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #127
uttamottamapuruSoM kA svarUpa "evaMvihajuvaigao, jo rAgI huja kahavi igasamayaM vIyasamayammi niMdai, taM pAvaM svvbhaavennN| 17) bhAvArtha-(evaMviha) isa prakAra kI sarvottamarUpavAlI (juvaigao) striyoM meM prApta (jo) jo puruSa (kahavi) kisI prakAra (igasamayaM) eka samayamAtra (rAgI) vikArI (huja) ho (vIyasamayammi) dUsare samaya meM (taM) usa (pAvaM) pApa ko (sanvabhAveNaM) sarvabhAva se (niMdai) nindatA hai| *jammammi tammi na puNo, havijja rAgI maNammi kyaa| so hoi uttamuttamarUvo puriso mhaastto| 18 / bhAvArtha- (puNo) phira (tammi) usa (jammammi) janma meM (kayA) kabhI (maNammi) mana meM (rAgI) vikArI (na) nahIM (havija) ho (so) vaha (mahAsatto) mahAsattvavAn (puriso) puruSa (uttamuttamarUvo) uttamottamarUpa (hoi) hotA hai, arthAt kahA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha sarvottamarUpavAlI striyoM meM prApta puruSa kadAcit samayamAtra vikArI ho, dUsare samaya meM samhalakara yadi pUrNabhAva se usa pApa kI nindA arthAt pazcAtApa karatA hai aura phira janmaparyanta jisakA mana vikArAdhIna nahIM hotA, vaha manuSya uttamottama aura mahAbalavAn kahA jAtA hai| evaMvidhayuvatigato, yo rAgI bhavetkathamapyekasamaye / dvitIya samaye nindati, tatpApaM sarvabhAvena / 17 / janmani tasminna puna-rbhavedrAgI manasi kadAcit / sa bhavatyuttamottama-rUpaH puruSo mahAsattvaH / 18| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 121

Page #128
vivecana-striyoM kA smaraNa na karanA, striyoM ke zrRMgArAdi kA guNa varNana na karanA, striyoM ke sAtha hAsya kutUhala na karanA, striyoM ke aGga pratyakSa kA avalokana na karanA, striyoM se ekAnta meM bAta na karanA, strI-saMbaMdhI kalpanA mana meM na lAnA, striyoM se milane kA saMketa na karanA, aura striyoM se zArIrika saMga na karanA, yahI brahmacArI puruSoM kA mukhya kartavya hai| jo loga isase viparIta bartAva karate haiM, unakA brahmacarya khaMDita hue binA nahIM rhtaa| isI se maharSiyoM ne kahA hai ki jisa prakAra mUse ko billI kA, mRga ko siMha kA, sarpa ko mayUra kA, cora ko rAjA kA, manuSyAdi prANiyoM ko kRtAnta (yama) kA aura kAmI ko lokApavAda kA bhaya rahatA hai usI prakAra brahmacArI puruSoM ko striyoM se nitya bhaya rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki striyA~ smaraNamAtra se manuSyoM ke prANa hara letI haiM, ataeva manuSyoM ko cAhie ki apanI yogyatA uccatama banAne ke lie mana ko viSayavikAroM se haTAne kA abhyAsa kareM, kyoMki 'appaviyArA bahusuhA' jo alpavikArI hote haiM ve jIva bahuta sukhI haiM, aisA zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai| kadAcit saMyogavaza mAnasika vikAra kabhI satAve to unako zIghra rokane kI tajavIja karanA caahie| arthAt striyoM ke rUpa vagairaha dekhane se jo mAnasika vikAra utpanna hove to yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki striyA~ merA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatIM, kintu mujhe inake saMyoga aura viyoga se jisa samaya aneka duHkha hoMge, usa samaya striyA~ kucha sahAyaka nahIM ho skeNgii| striyoM meM phasane se pahile saMkaTa bhogane par3ate haiM, phira kAmabhoga milate haiM, athavA prathama kAmabhoga mile to pIche saMkaTa bhoganA par3ate haiM, kyoMki striyA~ kalaha ko utpanna karane vAlI hotI haiN| viSayoM meM Asakta rahane se narakAdi gatiyoM kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai, ataeva viSayoM meM citta ko jor3anA ThIka nahIM hai| jo puruSa yuvatigata manovikAra ko zIghra khIMcakara phira samhala jAte haiM aura phira Ajanma viSayAdi vikAroM ke AdhIna na ho akhaMDa brahmacarya pAlana karate haiM ve puruSa 'rathanemi' kI taraha uttamottama koTI meM praviSTa ho sakate haiM, kyoMki par3akara samhalanA bahuta muzkila hai, yahA~ para isI viSaya ko dRr3ha karane ke lie rathanemi kA dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai 122 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #129
jisa samaya bhagavAn 'ariSTanemi' ne rAjyAdi samasta paribhogoM kA tyAga kara saMyama svIkAra kiyA, taba una kA bar3A bhAI rathanemi kAma se pIr3ita ho satIziromaNi bAlabrahmacAriNI rUpasaubhAgyAnvitA 'rAjImatI' kI paricaryA karane lagA, rathanemi kA abhiprAya yaha thA ki yadi maiM rAjImatI ko santuSTa rakkhU~gA to vaha mere sAtha bhogavilAsa karegI, parantu rAjImatI to bhagavAn ke dIkSA lene ke bAda bilakula bhogoM se virakta ho gaI thii| rathanemi kA yaha duSTaadhyavasAya rAjImatI ko mAlUma ho gayA, isase vaha ekadina zikhariNI kA bhojana kara ke baiThI thI, usI samaya rathanemi usake pAsa AyA, taba rAjImatI ne mayaNaphala ko sU~ghakara khAye hue bhojana kA vAnta kiyA, aura kahA ki he rathanemi ! isa vAnta zikhariNI ko tUM khA le| rathanemi ne kahA- yaha bhojana kyA khAne yogya haiM ? bhalA ise maiM kaise khA sakatA hU~ ? rAjImatI ne kahA jo tUM rasanendriyaviSayabhUta zikhariNI ko nahIM khA sakatA, to bhagavAna ariSTanemijI kI upayukta merI vAMchA kyoM karatA hai, kyA yaha akArya karanA tujhako ucita hai| isaliedhiratthu te'jasokAmI !, jo taM jIviyakAraNA / vaMtaM icchasi AveuM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave ||7|| bhAvArtha- he ayazaskAmin ! tere pauruSatva ko dhikkAra ho, jo tUM asaMyama se jIne kI icchA se vAntabhogoM ke bhogane kI icchA karatA hai| maryAdA ullaMghana karane se to terA maranA hI kalyANarUpa hai, arthAt akArya pravRtti se terA kalyANa nahI hogaa| kyoMki jalatI huI agni meM paiThanA acchA hai, parantu zIlaskhalita jIvita rahanA acchA nahIM hai| rAjImatI ke aise vacanaprahAroM se samhalakara rathanemi vairAgya se dIkSita huaa| udhara rAjImatI ne bhI saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara cAritra grahaNa kara liyaa| eka samaya rathanemi dvArA nagarI meM gocarI lene ko gayA, vahA~ U~ca nIca madhyama kuloM meM paryaTana kara pIchA bhagavAna ke pAsa Ate hue rAste meM varSA varasane se pIr3ita ho eka guhA meM Thahara gayA / itane meM rAjImatI bhI bhagavAn ko vandanakara pIchI lauTI, aura varSA bahuta hone lagI, isase 'varSA jaba taka baMda na ho taba taka kahIM ThaharanA cAhie ?' aisA vicAra kara jisa guhA meM zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 123

Page #130
rathanemi thA usI meM AI aura bhIjeM hue kapar3oM ko utAra kara sukhAne lgii| divyarUpadhAriNI saMyatI ke aGa pratyaDoM ko dekhakara rathanemi phira kAmAtura ho bhogoM ke lie prArthanA karane lagA, taba saMyatI rAjImatI ne dhairya dhAraNa kara kahA kiahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagaviNhiNo / mA kule gaMdhaNe homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara ||8|| ___bhAvArtha he rathanemi ! maiM ugrasena rAjA kI putrI hU~, aura tUM samudravijaya rAjA kA putra hai, isase aise prazastakula meM utpanna ho viSasadRza vAnta viSayarasa kA pAnakara sva sva uttama kula ke viSe gaMdhanajAti ke sarpa samAna nahIM honA caahie| ataeva mana ko sthirakara saMjama ko AcaraNa kara, arthAt nidoSa cAritra pAlana kr| jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi nArio / vAyAviTsa vva haDo, aDiappA bhavissasi / / 6 / / bhAvArtha-tUM jina 2 striyoM ko dekhegA unhIM-unhIM striyoM ke viSaya meM 'yaha sundara hai yaha atisundara hai' isa vAste isake sAtha kAma vilAsa karU~gA, isa prakAra ke bhAvoM ko jo karegA to pavana se tAr3ita nadI jalopari sthita haDa nAmaka vanaspati ke samAna asthirAtmA hogaa| arthAt saMyama meM jisakI AtmA sthira nahIM hai usako pramAdarUpa pavana se tAr3ita ho saMsAra meM anantakAla taka idhara udhara avazya ghUmanA pdd'egaa| saMyatI rAjImatI ke vairAgyajanaka subhASita vacanoM ko sunakara 'rathanemi' ne aMkuza se jaise hastI svabhAvasthita hotA hai vaise viSayoM se jIvitaparyanta virakta ho saMyamadharma meM apanI AtmA ko sthira kiyaa| ___ yahA~ para yaha zaMkA avazya hogI ki jo cAritra lekara viSayAbhilASI hove, aura phira bhrAtRpatnI ke sAtha kAmasevana kI icchA rakkhe, yaha nitAnta anucita hai, to usako puruSottama kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| isakA samAdhAna TIkAkAra maharSiyoM ne aisA kiyA hai ki karma kI vicitratA se rathanemi ko viSayaabhilASA to huI, parantu usane icchAnurUpa viSayoM ko sevana nahIM kiyA, kintu 124 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #131
rAjImatI ke vacanaprahAroM se phira samhalakara viSayavirakta ho gayA, ataeva rathanemi puruSottama hI hai, kyoMki jo manuSya akArya meM pravRtti karatA hai vahI puruSottama nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie jo puruSa vikArAdhIna hokara akArya meM nahIM phaMsatA, kintu sAvadhAna ho Ajanma brahmacarya pAlana karatA rahatA hai, vaha 'uttamottama' hI hai| vAstava meM kabhI vikArAdhIna na honA sarvottamottama hai, parantu kadAcit prasaMgavaza citta cala vicala ho jAya, to usako zIghra roka kara zubhavicAroM meM pravRtti karanA caahie| kyoMki jaise jalase sarovara, dhana se prabhutA, vega se azva, candra se rAtri, jIva se zarIra, sadguNa se putra, uttamarasa se kAvya, zItala chAyA se vRkSa, lavaNa se vyaMjana, aura prema se pramadA zobhita hai, usI taraha uttama vicAroM se manuSya kI zobhA hotI hai| ataeva sadguNa kI icchA rakhane vAle manuSyoM ko nirantara apane vicAroM ko sudhArate rahanA caahie| jo vicAroM ko sudhAratA rahatA hai usako viSayAdi vikAra kabhI nahIM staate| vicAra kA dUsarA nAma bhAvanA hai| bhAvanA do prakAra kI hai, eka to zubha bhAvanA, aura dUsarI azubha bhaavnaa|| pUrva varNita maitrI Adi zubha, aura krodha Adi azubha bhAvanA kahI jAtI hai, zubha bhAvanAoM se AtmA nirvikArI, aura azubhabhAvanAoM se vikArI hotI hai, brahmacAriyoM ko nitya zubhabhAvanAoM kI ora vizeSa lakSya rakhanA cAhie, jisase AtmA nirvikArI bana uttamottama bne| kyoMki nirvikArI manuSya hI Artta raudra dhyAna, mada mAtsarya Adi doSoM se rahita ho apanA aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa kara uttamottama pada vilAsI banA sakatA hai| uttama puruSoM ke lakSaNa *picchiya juvaIrUvaM, maNasA ciMtei ahava khaNamegaM | jo nAyarai akajaM, patthijjato vi itthiihiN||16|| * prekSya yuvatIrUpaM, manasA cintayatyathavA kSaNamekam / yo nAcaratyakArya, prArthyamAno'pi strIbhiH / 16 / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 125

Page #132
* sAhU vA saDDo vA, sadArasaMtosasAyaro hujjA / so puNa uttamamaNuo, nAyavvo thovasaMsAro / / 20 / / zabdArtha - (jo ) jo (sAhU) sAdhu (juvaIrUvaM) striyoM ke rUpa ko (picchiya) avalona kara (khaNamegaM) kSaNamAtra (maNasA) manase ( ciMtei ) viSaya kI cintA karatA hai ( ahava) athavA ( itthIhiM) striyoM se (patthijjaMto vi) prArthita-yAcita hone para bhI ( akajja) akArya ( nAyara ) nahIM AcaraNa karatA / / 16 / / (sAhU) sAdhu (vA) athavA (saDDo) zrAvaka (sadArasaMtosasAyaro) svastrI meM atIvasantoSI (hujjA) ho (so) vaha sAdhu aura zrAvaka (thovasaMsAro) alpasaMsArI (uttamamaNuo) uttama manuSya (nAyavvo) jAnanA caahie| bhAvArtha-yuvAvasthAvAlI rUpavatI striyoM ko avalokanakara kSaNa bhara mana se viSayabhoga kI icchA, athavA striyoM se bhoga ke lie prArthita hone para bhI jo puruSa viSayAcaraNa nahIM karatA, kintu sAdhu ho to svakIya brahmacarya, va zrAvaka ho to brahmacarya athavA svadArasantoSavrata pAlana karatA rahatA ho vaha 'uttama' puruSa kahA jAtA hai| vivecana - jina sAdhu athavA svadArasantoSI zrAvakoM kA citta yuvatiyoM ke rUpa hAva bhAva Adi ko dekhakara cala vicala nahIM hotA, ve mahApuruSa uttama koTI meM samajhe jA sakate haiN| isase yaha bAta siddha huI kI sAdhuoM ko saMsArAvasthA meM ramaNiyoM ke sAtha kI huI kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kara sarvathA brahmacarya pAlana kara vIryarakSA karane meM udyata rahanA caahie| kyoMki jisane vIryarakSA nahIM kI, vaha dharma ke U~ce sopAna para car3hane ke lie asamartha hai| vIrya manuSya ke zarIra kA rAjA hai, jaise rAjA binA rAjya vyavasthA nahIM cala sakatI, vaise hI vIryahIna manuSya prabhArahita ho kama - himmata hotA hai, isase vaha apanI Atma-zakti kA vikAsa bhale * sAdhurvA zrAddho vA, svadArasantoSasAdaro bhavet / sa punaruttamamanuSyo, jJAtavyaH stokasaMsAraH / 201 126 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #133
prakAra nahIM kara sktaa| isI se zrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki lakSmIzcapalasvabhAvA, 'prayAtu guNA vivekapramukhAH prayAntu / prANAzca gacchantu kRtaprayANAH, mAyAtu sattvaM tu nRNAM kadAcit' / / 1 / / bhAvArtha-cAhe capalasvabhAvavAlI lakSmI calI jAya, cAhe viveka Adi guNa cale jAya~, aura prayANonmukha prANa bhI cale jAya~, parantu manuSyoM kA sattva- vIrya kabhI nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki vIryarakSA kI jAyagI to viveka pramukha sabhI guNa svayaM utpanna ho jAyeMge / vIrya rakSA karanA sarvottama guNa hai isI se ati durjaya karmoM kA nAza hokara paramAnandapada prApta hotA hai| ataeva vyAkhyAna dene vAloM ko isa guNa kI AvazyakatA hai, likhane vAloM ko, yuddhavIra ko, aura vAdavIra ko isI guNa kI AvazyakatA hai| munijana bhI isa guNa ke binA Atma kalyANa va dezopakAra nahIM kara skte| koI bhI mahatva kA kArya jisako dekhakara loka AzcaryAnvita hoM, vaha vIrya rakSA ke abhAva meM pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| pUrva samaya meM manuSyoM kI divya zakti, unakA abhyAsa aura unakI smaraNazakti itanI prabala thI ki jisako sunane se Azcarya aura saMzaya utpanna hotA hai, lekina isa samaya aisA na hone kA kAraNa zArIrika nirbalatA arthAt vIryarakSA na karanA hI hai, pUrva puruSoM meM vIrya rakSA (brahmacarya) rakhane kA sadguNa mahottama prakAra kA thA, isase ve Azcaryajanaka kAryoM ko kSaNamAtra meM kara DAlate the| isaliye sAdhuoM ko ucita hai ki sarvaprakAreNa brahmacarya pAlana karate raheM, kintu viSayAdhIna na hoM / isI taraha zrAvakoM ko bhI brahmacarya pAlana karanA cAhiye parantu brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA bar3A kaThina hai, isase yadi sarvathA brahmacarya na pAlA jA sakatA ho to svadArasantoSavrata dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / kyoMki prANa sandeha ko utpanna karane vAlA, utkRSTa vaira kA kAraNa, aura donoM loka meM viruddha parastrI gamana, buddhimAnoM ko avazya chor3ane ke yogya hai| parastrIgAmI kA sarvasva naSTa hotA hai, zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 127

Page #134
badhabandhanAdi kaSTa meM par3akara Akhira naraka kA atithi bananA par3atA hai| para striyoM meM ramaNa karane kI icchA se vizvavijayI rAvaNa, kI caka, padmottara aura lalitAGga Adi aneka loga nindA ke pAtra bana kara duHkhI hue haiN| ataeva atilAvaNyavatI, saundaryasaMpanna aura sakala kalAoM meM nipuNa bhI jo parastrI ho, to bhI vaha tyAga karane hI ke lAyaka hai, jaba zAstrakAra svastrI meM bhI ati Asakta rahanA varjita karate haiM, to parastrIgamana kI bAta hI kyA hai ? vaha to tyAjya hI hai| 'tamheM jisa vIrya yA parAkrama kI prApti huI hai, vaha tumhArI aura dUsaroM kI unnati karane ke liye sabase pradhAna aura uttama sAdhana hai| usako pAzavika pravRttiyoM ke santuSTa karane meM mata khoo| ucca Ananda kI pahacAna karanA sIkho, yadi bana sake to akhaNDa brahmacArI raho, nahIM to aisI strI khojakara apanI sahacAriNI banAo, jo tumhAre vicAroM meM bAdhaka na ho, aura usa hI se santuSTa rho| agara sahacAriNI banane ke yogya koI na mile, yA milane para vaha tumako prApta na ho sake, to avivAhita rahane kA hI prayAsa kro| vivAhita sthiti cAroM tarapha ur3atI huI manovRttiyoM ko rokane ke liye saMkucita yA maryAdita karane ke liye hai, vaha yadi donoM ke, yA eka ke asantoSa kA kAraNa ho jAya, to ulaTI hAnikAraka hogii| ataH apanI zakti, apane vicAra, apanI sthiti, apane sAdhana aura pAtra kI yogyatA Adi kA vicAra karake hI vyAha karo; nahIM to ku~vAre hI rho| yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki vivAha karanA hI manuSya kA mukhya niyama hai, aura ku~vArA rahanA apavAda hai; parantu tumheM isa ke badale ku~vArA rahakara brahmacarya pAlanA, yA sArI, athavA mukhya bAtoM kI anukUlatA hone para byAha karanA, ise hI mukhya niyama banA lenA caahiye| vivAhita jIvana ko viSayavAsanAoM ke liye amaryAdita, yatheccha, svatantra mAnanA sarvathA bhUla hai| vAsanAoM ko kama karanA aura Atmika ekatA karanA siikho| azlIla zabdoM se, azlIla dRzyoM se, aura azlIla kalpanAoM se sadaiva dUra rho| tuma kisI ke sagAI byAha mata karo, kyoMki tumheM isakA kisI ne adhikAra nahIM de rakkhA hai| vivAha ke Azaya ko nahIM samajhane vAle aura sahacArIpana ke kartavya ko nahIM pahacAnane vAle pAtroM ko jo manuSya eka dUsare kI 128 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #135
balAt prApta huI dAsatA, yA gulAmI meM paTakatA hai, vaha cauthe vrata kA atikrama karatA hai, dayA kA khUna karatA hai, aura corI karatA hai|' * mana ko strIsamAgama se dUra rakhanA, striyoM ke sAtha rAgadRSTi se bAtacIta na karanA, kAma vikAra ke netroM se striyoM ko na dekhanA, tathA striyoM kA sparza na karanA, ye, athavA brahmacarya aura vivAha hue vAda svastrI meM, tathA strI ko svapati meM, jo santoSa ho, vahI 'zIla' kahA jAtA hai| haraeka puruSa ko kaumArAvasthA meM aTThAraha yA bIsa, tathA strI ko solaha varSa taka to avazya brahmacarya paripAlana karanA caahiye| vivAha ke anantara puruSoM ko svadAra, aura striyoM ko svapati meM santoSa vrata dhAraNa karanA caahiye| jahA~ para puruSa striyoM meM zIladRr3hatA kA sadguNa hotA hai vahA~ nirantara aTUTa snehabhAva banA rahatA hai, aura jo puruSa para striyoM meM, tathA striyA~ para puruSoM meM Asakta haiM, ve aneka janma taka klIbatA, tiryakyoni meM utpatti daurbhAgya, nirbalatA aura apamAna Adi vipattiyoM ke pAtra banakara duHkhI hote haiN| zIlaparipAlana se zarIra pUrNa nirogI aura tejasvI banatA hai, isaliye zIlavAn vidyuta kI taraha dUsaroM ke citta ko apanI tarapha khIMcakara suzIla aura sadguNI banA sakatA hai| saMsAra meM jo-jo puruSa parAkramI, tathA mahatkAryakartA hue haiM, ve zIla ke prabhAva se hI prakhyAta hue haiN| svadAra-santoSI manuSya yadi dIkSA lekara bhI saMyogavaza vikArI hogA to bhI vaha apanI yogyatA va uttamatA kA vicAra kara akArya meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakegA, aura na usako koI strI mohapAza meM DAla sakegI, kyoMki vaha striyoM se nirantara bacakara rahatA hai| aba madhyamapuruSoM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| ___ "purisatyesu pavai, jo puriso dhmmatthpmuhesu| annonnamavAbAhaM, majjhimarUvo havai eso / / 21 / / * jaina hitaiSI bhAga 11 aMka 3 pRSTha 170 se uddhRt| ** puruSArtheSu pravartate, yaH puruSoM dhrmaarthprmukhessu| abhyo'nyamavyAbAdhaM, madhyamarUpo bhvtyessH|21| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 126

Page #136
zabdArtha-(jo) jo (puriso) manuSya (dhamma-atthapamuhesu) dharma artha pramukha (purisatthesu) puruSArthoM meM (annonnaM) paraspara (avAbAha) bAdhArahita (pavaThThai) pravRtti karatA hai, (eso) vaha (majjhiAmarUvo) madhyamarUpa (havai) hotA hai| bhAvArtha-jo dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthoM ko paraspara bAdhArahita sAdhana karatA hai, vaha 'madhyamapuruSa' kahalAtA hai| vivecana-dharma, artha aura kAma ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na par3e, isa prakAra tInoM puruSArthoM kA ucita sevana karane vAle manuSya madhyamabheda meM gine jAte haiN| isase yaha bAta bhI spaSTa jAna par3atI hai ki aisA puruSa mArgAnusAri guNoM ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki 'dharma, artha aura kAma ko paraspara bAdhArahita sevana karanA' yaha mArgAnusArI guNoM meM se ikkIsavA~ guNa hai, ata eva mArgAnusAri, sadAcAra priya aura madhyastha svabhAva vAle puruSa madhyamabheda meM gine jA sakate haiN| haraeka dharma se sAra sAra tattva ko khIMca lenA, sadAcAra saMpanna manuSyoM ke sadguNoM para anurAgI bananA, aura kalaha se rahita ho samAnadRSTi rahanA yaha mArgAnusArI puruSoM kA hI kAma hai| mArgAnusArI puruSoM kA hRdaya Adarza ke samAna hai, usameM sadguNoM kA pratibimba par3e binA nahIM raha sakatA, aura vaha pratibimba pratidina bar3hatA hI rahatA hai| mArgAnusArI puruSoM kI AtmA mahAna kArya sampAdana ke liye yA ananta yA asaMkhya bhavoM kI vyAdhi miTAne ke liye aura Atmazakti, vicAra bala, yA nItizAstra kA vikAsa karane ke liye samartha hotA hai| ata eva prasaMga prApta mArgAnusArI guNoM kA svarUpa likhA jAtA hai, jinako manana karane se manuSya ucca koTi meM praveza kara sakatA hai| 'nyAyasaMpannavibhavaH, . ziSTAcAraprazaMsakaH / kulazIlasamaiH sArdhaM, kRtodvAho'nyagotrajaiH' / / 1 / / 1 'nyAyasaMpannavibhavaH'-prathama nyAyopArjita dravya ho to usake prabhAva se sabhI sadguNa prApta ho sakate haiM, parantu nyAya ko jAne binA nyAya kA pAlana bhale prakAra nahIM ho sakatA, ataeva nyAya kA svarUpa yaha hai ki-"svAmidrohamitradrohavizvasitavaJcanacauryA''digArthopArjana parihAreNArthopArjanopAyabhUtaH svasvavarNAnurUpaH 130 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #137
sadAcAro nyAya iti|" arthAt svAmidroha, mitradroha vizvastapuruSoM kA vaJcana aura corI Adi nindita karmoM se dravya upArjana karanA ityAdi kukarmoM kA tyAgakara apane apane varNAnusAra jo sadAcAra hai, usakA nAma nyAya, aura usase prApta jo dravya hai, usakA nAma 'nyAyasaMpanna dravya' hai| nyAyopArjita dravya ubhaya loka meM sukhakAraka aura anyAyopArjita dravya duHkhadAyaka hotA hai| anyAya se paidA kI huI lakSmI kA paribhoga karane se badhabandhanA''di rAjadaNDa, aura lokApamAna hotA hai, aura paraloka meM naraka tiryaJca Adi durgatiyoM meM vedanA kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai| logoM meM yaha bhI zar3A hotI hai ki isake pAsa bilakula dravya nahIM thA, to kyA kisI ko Thagakara yA corI karake dravya lAyA hai ? kadAcit prabalapuNya kA udaya huA to isa loka meM to lokApamAna yA rAjadaNDa nahIM hogA, kintu bhavAntara meM to usakA phala avazya hI bhugatanA pdd'egaa| yaha to niHsaMzaya kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo anyAyopAtta dravya kA paribhoga karatA hai usakI subuddhi naSTa hokara akArya meM pravRtti karane ko buddhi daur3A karatI hai isI viSaya ko dRr3ha karane ke liye zAstrakAroM ne yaha udAharaNa diyA hai ki __ kisI rAjA ne rAjamahala banAne ke liye jyotiSiyoM ko bulAkara kahA ki khAtamuhUrta kisa roja karanA cAhiye? koI aisA muhUrta nikAlo, jisase ki hamArI saMtati rAjabhavana meM rahakara sukhapUrvaka cirakAla taka rAjya kre| rAjA ke pUchate hI jyotiSiyoM ne sarvottama khAtamuhUrta nikAla diyaa| muhUrta ke eka dina pestara nagara meM yaha udghoSaNA karAI gayI ki kala rAjamahala banAne kA khAtamuhUrta hai, isaliye vahAM sabhI ko hAjira honA caahiye| isa udghoSaNA ko sunakara dUsare dina seTha sAhUkAra Adi saikar3oM loga ikaTThe hue| rAjA ne jyotiSiyoM se kahA ki aba muhUrta meM kitanA samaya ghaTatA hai ?| jyotiSI bole ki cAra ghdd'ii| rAjA ne kahA yadi isa samaya meM koI vastu vidhi karAne ke liye cAhiye to kho| jyotiSiyoM ne kahA-mahArAja! khAtamuharta ke vAste pA~ca jAti ke pA~ca ratna cAhiye, jo ki nyAyopArjita hoN| rAjA ne apane bhaMDAra se lAne ko khaa| itane meM jyotiSiyoM ne kahA ki rAjan ! zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 131

Page #138
rAjyalakSmI ke viSaya meM tattvavettA puruSoM kA abhiprAya kucha aura hI hai, ata eva kisI vyApArI ke yahA~ se maMgavAnA caahiye| rAjA ke pAsa hajAroM vyApArI upasthita the, unakI tarapha rAjA ne dekhA, kintu koI vyApArI bolA nhiiN| taba maMtrI ne kahA- jo koI nItipUrvaka vyApAra karatA ho, usako Aja rAjavallabha banane kA samaya hai / parantu saba koI apane karttavyoM ko jAnate haiM, jo kabhI svapna meM bhI nItipatha ke darzana nahIM karate, ve yadi nItijJa bananA cAheM to kaba bana sakate haiM? | saba loga mauna pakar3a kara cupacApa baiTha rhe| taba rAjA ne kahA- kyA mere zahara meM koI bhI nIti se vyApAra karane vAlA nahIM hai ? itane meM eka prAmANika manuSya ne kahA ki - rAjan ! 'pApa Apa, aura mA jAne bApa' isa lokokti ke anusAra yahA~ upasthita sabhI anyAyapriya mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina isa zahara meM 'lallaNaseTha' kabhI anIti kA vyApAra nahIM karatA, kintu isa samaya vaha yahA~ hAjira nahIM hai / isa bAta ko sunakara rAjA ne seTha ko bulAne ke liye savArI ke sahita maMtrI ko usake ghara para bhejaa| maMtrI ne seTha ke ghara para jAkara kahA - seThajI! caliye, Apako rAjA sAhaba bulAte haiM, isIliye yaha savArI bhejI hai| seTha Anandita ho kapar3A pahanakara calane ke liye taiyAra huaa| maMtrI ne savArI meM baiThane ko khaa| taba seTha ne javAba diyA ki Apake ghor3e merA dAnA pAnI nahIM khAte, ata eva isameM maiM nahIM baiTha sakatA, maiM to paidala hI calUMgA, aisA kahakara pradhAna ke sAtha seTha paidala calakara rAjA ke pAsa AyA, aura rAjA ko namaskAra kara ucita sthAna para baiTha gayA / rAjA ne seTha se kahA ki - tumhAre pAsa nyAya saMpanna vibhava hai, isase khAtamuhUrta ke liye pA~ca jAti ke pA~ca ratna caahiye| seTha ne vinayapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara kahA ki- rAjan ! nIti kA dravya anItimArga meM nahIM laga sktaa| seTha kA vacana sunate hI rAjA saroSa ho bolA ki tumheM ratna denA par3eMge ? seTha bolA - svAmin ! yaha ghara-bAra saba ApakA hI hai, Apa cAheM jaba le sakate haiN| itane meM jyotiSiyoM ne kahA ki- hujUra! yoM lenA bhI to anyAya hai kyoMki jaba taka seTha prasanna hokara apane hAtha se na deve, aura ve jabaradastI liye jAya~ to anyAya nahIM to aura kyA hai ? | rAjA ne 132 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #139
kahA ki isa bAta meM pramANa kyA hai ? ki rAjadravya anyAyopArjita hai ? / jyotiSiyoM ne kahA-rAjan ! isakI parIkSA karanA yahI pramANa pratyakSa hai| rAjA ne pradhAna ko eka seTha kI, aura eka apanI sonAmohara, nisAna karake dii| pradhAna ne apane naukaroM ko bulAkara kahA ki ye do sonAmohara dI jAtI haiM, isameM se eka kisI pApI ko aura eka dharmAtmA tapasvI ko denaa| donoM naukara eka-eka sonAmohara ko lekara gA~va ke bAhara bhinna-bhinna rAste hokara nikle| jisake pAsa seTha kI sonAmohara thI, vaha rAste meM jA rahA thA ki itane meM to sAmane koI macchImAra milA, use dekha kara vicArA ki isase bar3hakara pApI kauna hai ?| kyoMki yaha prAtaHkAla uThakara svaccha jalAzaya meM rahane vAlI macchiyoM ko pakar3akara mAratA hai| ataeva yaha sonAmohara ise hI de duuN| aisA vicAra kara sonAmohara usa macchImAra ko de dii| __macchImAra ko sonAmohara prathama hI prApta huI hai; isase usane vicArA ki isako kahA~ rakkhU, kyoMki vastra meM to mere pAsa eka laMgoTa hI hai, isalie isameM bA~dhanA to ThIka nhiiN| bahuta vicAra karane para anta meM usako apane mu~ha meM rakha lii| Age calate-calate jyoMhI nyAyopArjita sonAmohara kA aMza thUka ke sAtha peTa meM gayA ki macchImAra kI vicArazreNI badala gii| macchImAra mana hI mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki aho! yaha kisI dharmAtmA ne mujhako dharma jAnakara dI hai, isake kama se kama pandraha rupaye AveMge kintu ina machaliyoM ke to do cAra Ane muzkila se mileMge, hAla machaliyA~ marI nahIM haiM, to itanA puNya dAtA ko hI ho, aisA samajhakara macchImAra jalAzaya meM machaliyoM ko chor3a AyA, aura bAjAra meM Akara sonAmohara ke pandraha rupayA liye, usameM se eka rupayA kA jvAra, bAjarI, vagairaha dhAnya lekara ghara aayaa| ise dekhakara lar3ake aura strI vicAra meM par3e, dekho nirantara yaha bAraha baje ghara AtA thA aura thor3A sA dhAnya lAtA thA, Aja to vikasita vadana ho bahuta dhAnya lekara jaldI AyA hai| isa prakAra mana meM hI vicAra kara usa dhAnya ko sabane kaccA hI phAkanA zurU zrI guNAnurAgakulaka. 133

Page #140
kara diyA, usakA asara hote hI strI ne kahA ki Aja itanA dhAnya kahA~ se lAye? macchImAra ne kahA ki eka dharmAtmA ne mujha ko sonAmohara binA mA~ge hI dI thI usako baTAkara eka rupaye kA to dhAnya lAyA hU~, aura cavadaha rupaye mere pAsa haiN| unako dekhakara lar3ake va strI ne kahA ki aba do mahinA kI kharacI to apane pAsa maujUdA hai, to rAtri meM tAlAba para jAnA, aura niraparAdhI jantuoM kA nAza karanA yaha nIcakarma karanA ThIka nahIM hai| isase to majUrI karanA sarvottama hai| sabane aisA vicAra kiyA aura macchImAroM kA muhallA chor3akara sAhUkAroM ke par3osa meM jA basA, isa taraha yAvajjIvana nIcakarma se virakta ho AnandapUrvaka majUrI se apanA nirvAha karane lgaa| isI taraha dUsarA manuSya rAjA kI sonAmohara lekara eka dhyAnastha yogI ke pAsa AyA aura use dharmAtmA tapasvI jAnakara mohara usake sAmane rakha dI aura kisI vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara usakI vyavasthA dekhane lgaa| yogIjI ne dhyAna samApta kara dekhA to sAmane mohara par3I hai usako dekhate hI socA ki-'maiM ne kisI se yAcanA nahI kI, yAcanA karane se kyA koI sonAmohara bheMTa karatA hai ?, ziva! ziva !! cAra AnA bhI milanA muzkila hai| yaha to paramezvara ne hI bhejI hai. kyoMki maiM ne dhyAna ke dvArA jagata kA to svarUpa dekha liyaa| parantu anubhava dvArA strIbhoga kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kiyA, ataeva Izvara ne kRpAkara yaha bheMTa dI hai' ityAdi anarthotpAdaka vicAra yogI ke hRdaya meM umar3a aae| basa yogI ne anyAyopArjita sonAmohara ke prabhAva se kukarmavaza cAlIsa varSa kA yogAbhyAsa gaMgA ke pravAha meM bahA diyA, kyoMki strI samAgama se yoga nahIM raha sktaa| kahA bhI hai ki*AraMbhe natthi dayA, mahilAsaMgeNa nAsaI baMbhaM / saMkAe sammattaM, atthaggAheNa pavvajaM' ||1|| 1, bhAvArtha--AraMbha karane meM dayA nahIM hai, strIsamAgama se brahmacaryayoga, saMzaya rakhane se samyaktva aura parigraha (dravya) grahaNa karane se saMyamayoga kA nAza hotA hai! * Arambhe nAsti dAyA, mahilAsaMgena nAzayati brahma / zaGkayA samyaktvaM, arthagrAheNa pravrajyAm' / / 11 / / 134 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #141
isa prakAra nItisaMpanna dravya se macchImAra kA sudhAra aura anItisaMpanna dravya se yogI ke saMyamayoga kA nAza ye donoM bAteM rAjA ke pAsa sabhA meM jAhira kI gaIM, unako sunakara rAjA samajha gayA ki vAstava meM nItimAn puruSa nirbhaya rahate haiM aura anItimAn sarvatra zaGkita rahate haiM, tathA nItimAn puruSoM ke pAsa lakSmI svayameva calI jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai ki'nipAnamiva maNDUkAH, saraH pUrNamivANDajAH / zubhakarmANamAyAnti, vivazAHsarvasaMpadaH' / / 1 / / ___ bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra maMDUka (der3akA) kUpa, aura pakSisamUha jalapUrNa sarovara ke pAsa svayameva jAte haiM, usI prakAra nItimAn manuSya ke pAsa zubhakarma se prerita ho sarvasaMpattiyA~ svayameva calI jAtI haiN| ataeva nyAyapUrvaka dravya upArjana karanA yaha gRhasthadharma kA prathama kAraNa aura mArgAnusArI kA prathama guNa hai| isalie zuddhAntaHkaraNa (ImAnadArI) ke sAtha jisa taraha ho sake nyAyapUrvaka hI dravya paidA karanA cAhie, jisase ubhayaloka meM sukha prApta ho ske| 2, ziSTAcAraprazaMsaka-arthAta bhavya puruSa ko ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAra kI prazaMsA karane vAlA honA caahie| kyoMki ziSTAcAra prazaMsaka manuSya kisI dina uttama AcAra ko avazya prApta kara sakatA hai| vratI, jJAnI aura vRddhapuruSoM kI sevA se jinane zikSA prApta kI hai ve 'ziSTa, aura ziSToM kA jo AcAra vaha 'ziSTAcAra' kahA jAtA hai| athavA lokApavAda se DaranA, anAtha prANiyoM kA uddhAra karane meM Adara rakhanA, kRtajJatA aura dAkSiNyatA AcaraNa karanA, usako bhI ziSTAcAra (sadAcAra) kahate haiN| satpuruSoM ke AcAra kI prazaMsA kavi isa prakAra karate haiMvipadyuccaiH sthairya padamanuvidheyaM ca mahatAM, priyA nyAyyA vRttimIlanamasubhate'pyasukaram / asanto nAbhyarthyAH suhRdapi na yAcyastanudhanaH, satAM kenoddiSTaM viSamamasidhArAvratamidam ?' ||1|| bhAvArtha-vipattisamaya meM U~ce prakAra kI sthiratA rakhanA, mahApuruSoM ke pada anukaraNa karanA, nyAyayukta vRtti ko priyakara zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 135

Page #142
samajhanA, prANAvasAna meM bhI akArya nahIM karanA, durjanoM se prArthanA, aura alpadhanI mitra se yAcanA nahIM karanA, isa prakAra asidhArA ke samAna durghaTa satpuruSoM kA vrata kisa ne kahA ?, arthAt satyavaktA aura tattvavettAoM ne prakAzita kiyA hai, ataeva manuSyoM ko ziSTAcAra prazaMsaka avazya bananA caahie| 3 'kulazIlasamaiH sArdhaM, kRtodvaaho'nygotrjaiH|' jinakA kula zIla samAna ho aura bhinnagotra ho unake sAtha vivAha karanA caahiye| kula-pitA, pitAmahAdi pUrvavaMza, aura zIla- madyamAMsa nizibhojanAdi kA tyaag| pUrvokta kula aura zIla samAna hove to strI puruSoM ko dharmasAdhanA meM anukUlatA hotI hai, parantu jo zIla kI samAnatA na ho to nitya kalaha hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| uttamakula kI kanyA laghukula ke puruSa ko dabAyA karatI hai, aura nitya dhamakI diyA karatI hai ki maiM pIhara calI jaauuNgii| agara nIcakula kI kanyA huI to pativratAdi dharma meM bAdhA par3ane kA bhaya rahatA hai| isI taraha zIla meM bhinnatA hone se pratyakSa dharmasAdhana meM hAni dIkha par3atI hai, kyoMki eka to madyapAna mAMsAhAra athavA rAtribhojana karane vAlA hai aura dUsare ko usa para aprIti hai, aisI dazA meM paraspara premabhAva kahA~ se bar3ha sakegA aura sAMsArika sukha kA Ananda kahA~ se A sakatA hai ?| ataeva samAna kula aura zIla kI paramAvazyakatA hai, isI se daMpatiprema abhivarjita ho sakatA hai| vartamAna samaya meM eka dharma ke do samudAya dIkha par3ate haiM, jinameM kevala kriyAkANDa kA hI bheda hai, una meM kanyA vyavahAra (saMbaMdha) hotA hai kintu bAda meM dharma viruddhatA ke kAraNa pati patnI ke bIca meM jIvita paryanta vaira virodha huA karatA hai jisase ve paraspara sAMsArika sukha bhI bhale prakAra nahIM dekha sakate, to phira kulazIla asamAna ho, unakI to bAta hI kyA kahanA hai ? / kyoMki aise saMbaMdha meM to pratyakSa premA'bhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai| bhinnagotravAloM ke sAtha meM vivAha karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki--eka puruSa kA vaMza 'gotra', aura usameM utpanna hone vAle 'gotraja' kahalAte haiN| gotraja ke sAtha meM vivAhita hone se lokaviruddhatA rUpa 136 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka hotA hai|

Page #143
kA bhArI doSa lagatA hai| kyoM ki jo maryAdA calI AtI hai vaha aneka bAra puruSoM ko anartha pravRtti se rokatI hai| yadi gotraja meM vivAha karane kI maryAdA calAI jAya to bahina bhAI bhI paraspara vivAha karane laga jA~ya ? aura yavanavyavahAra AryalogoM meM bhI pragaTa ho jAya, jisase aneka ApattiyoM ke A par3ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| ata eva zAstrakAroM ne bhinnagotraja ke sAtha meM vivAha karanA uttama batAyA hai! maryAdAyukta vivAha se zuddha strI kA lAbha hotA hai aura usakA phala sujAtaputrAdika kI utpatti hone se citta ko zAnti milatI hai| zuddha vivAha se saMsAra meM prazaMsA aura deva, atithi Adi kI bhakti tathA kuTumba parivAra kA mAna bhale prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, kulIna striyA~ apane kula zIla kI ora dhyAna kara mAnasika vikAra hone para bhI akArya sevana nahIM karatI haiN| parantu manuSyoM ko cAhie ki samasta gRhavyavahAra striyoM ke AdhIna rakkheM 1, dravya apane adhIna rakhakara kharca se adhika striyoM ko na deM 2, striyoM ko aghaTita svatantratA meM pravRtta na hone deM, kintu kabaje meM rakkheM 3, aura svayaM parastriyoM ko bhaginI athavA mAtRsamAna samajheM 4, ina cAra hetuoM ko rakhane se pati patnI ke bIca meM snehabhAva kA abhAva nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva samAnakula zIla aura bhinna gotra vAloM ke sAtha vivAha saMbaMdha karane vAlA puruSa sukhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| 'pApabhIruH prasiddhaM ca, dezAcAraM samAcaran / avarNavAdI na kvApi, rAjAdiSu vizeSataH / / 2 / / ' bhAvArtha-4, pApabhIru- pratyakSa aura apratyakSa apAyoM (kaSToM) ke kAraNabhUta pApakarma se Darane vAlA puruSa guNI banatA hai| corI, paradArAgamana, dyUta Adi pratyakSa kaSTa ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki inase vyavahAra meM rAjakRta aneka biDambanA sahana karanA par3atI haiN| madya mAMsAdi apeya, abhakSya padArtha apratyakSa kaSTa ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki inake sevana se bhavAntara meM narakAdigatiyoM meM nAnA duHkha prApta hote haiN| 5, prasiddhaM ca dezAcAraM samAcaran-arthAt prasiddha dezAcAra kA AcaraNa krnaa| yAnI uttama prakAra kA bahuta kAla se calA AyA jo bhojana vastra Adi kA vyavahAra usake viruddha nahIM calanA cAhie, kyoMki dezAcAra ke viruddha calane se desanivAsI logoM ke zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 137

Page #144
sAtha virodha bar3hatA hai, aura virodha bar3hane se citta kI vyavasthA ThIka nahIM rahatI, jisase dhArmika sAdhanA meM citta kI sthiratA nahIM rhtii| ataeva dezAcAra kA pAlana karane meM dattacitta rahane vAlA puruSa hI sadguNI bana sakatA hai| 6, 'avarNavAdI na kvApi, rAjAdiSu vishesstH|' arthAt nIca se lekara uttama manuSya paryanta kisI kI bhI nindA nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki nindA karane vAlA manuSya saMsAra meM nindaka ke nAma se prakhyAta hotA hai, aura bhArI karmabandhana se bhavAntara meM duHkhI hotA hai| sAmAnya puruSoM kI nindA se bhI narakAdi kugatiyoM kI prAptI hotI hai| to uttama puruSoM kI nindA duHkhadAyaka ho isameM kahanA hI kyA hai ?| rAjA, amAtya, purohita Adi kI nindA to bilakula tyAjya hI hai, kyoMki inakI nindA karane se to pratyakSa dravyanAza prANanAza aura lokaviDambanA hotI dIkha par3atI hai, ataH kisI kA avarNavAda na bolanA cAhie, agara nindA karane kA hI abhyAsa ho to apane duSkRtoM kI nindA karanA sarvottama aura lAbhadAyaka hai| anativyaktagupte ca, sthAne suprAtivezmikaH / anekanirgamadvAra - vivarjitaniketanaH / / 3 / / ____ bhAvArtha-7, aneka dvAroM se rahita gharavAlA gRhastha sukhI rahatA hai| aneka dvAroM ke niSedha se parimita dvAra vAle ghara meM rahane kA nizcaya hotA hai, kyoMki aise gharoM meM nivAsa karane se caurAdi kA bhaya nahIM raha sktaa| yadi ghara meM aneka dvAra hoM to duSTalogoM ke upadrava hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, tathA ativyakta aura atigupta bhI na honA caahie| jo ativyakta ghara hogA to coroM kA upadrava hogA, yadi atigupta hogA to ghara kI zobhA mArI jAyegI, tathA agni vagairaha ke upadrava se ghara ko nukasAna phuNcegaa| jahA~ sajjana logoM kA nivAsa ho vahA~ rahanA cAhiye, kyoMki sajjanoM ke pAr3osa meM rahane se strI putrAdikoM ke AcAra-vicAra sudharate haiN| kaniSTha pAr3osiyoM kI saMgati se santati ke AcAra-vicAra bigar3a jAte haiN| aura loka nindA kA pAtra bananA par3atA hai| ataeva gRhasthoM ke liye anativyakta, agupta, uttama pAr3osa vAlA aura aneka dvAroM se rahita ghara zreSTha va sukhakAraka hotA hai| 138 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #145
'kRtasaGgaH sadAcArai-rmAtApitrozca pUjakaH / tyajannupaplutasthAna-mapravRttazca garhite / / 4 / / ' bhAvArtha-8, uttama AcAra vAle satpuruSoM kA samAgama krnaa| arthAt sAmAnyataH juArI, dhUrta, durAcArI, bhaTTa, yAcaka, bhAMDa, naTa, tathA laukika meM dhobI, mAlI, kuMbhAra pramukha kI saMgati dharmiSTha puruSoM ko ahitakAraka hai| Ajakala kaI eka veSadhArI sAdhu aura sAdhviyA~ nIca jAti ke manuSyoM ko sAtha meM rakhate haiM, jisase usakA pariNAma bhayaGkara nivar3atA hai| kyoMki gRhasthoM ko bhI jaba adhama manuSyoM kI saMgati karanA manA hai to phira sAdhuoM ke liye to kahanA hI kyA hai ?| nIca puruSoM kI sobata karane vAle sAdhuoM kA Adara satkAra karane vAlA gRhastha bhI pApa kA poSaka hai, ataeva satsaMga karane vAlA puruSa dharma ke yogya hotA hai| 6, 'mAtApitrozca pUjakaH'-mAtA pitAoM kI pUjA karane vAlA gRhastha dharma ke yogya hai| arthAt saMsAra meM mAtA pitAoM kA upakAra sabase adhika hai, ataeva unakI sevA tana, mana aura dhana se karanA caahiye| kyoMki daza upAdhyAya kI apekSA eka AcArya, sau AcArya kI apekSA eka pitA, aura hajAra pitA kI apekSA eka mAtA pUjya hai| isaliye hara eka kArya meM mAtA-pitAoM kI ruci ke anusAra vartanevAlA puruSa sadguNI bana sakatA hai| ___ 10, 'tyajannupaplutasthAnam'-upadrava vAle sthAna kA tyAga karane vAlA puruSa dharma ke lAyaka hotA hai| isase svacakra paracakrAdi upadrava, tathA durbhikSa, plega, mArI Adi aura jana virodha Adi se rahita sthAna meM rahanA caahiye| upadravayukta sthAna meM rahane se akAla mRtyu dharma aura artha kA nAza hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, aura dharma sAdhana bhI bananA kaThina hai| 11, 'apravRttizca garhite' arthAta nindanIya karma meM pravRtti nahIM karanA caahiye| deza, jAti aura kula kI apekSA se nindanIya karma tIna prakAra ke hote haiM jaise sau vIra deza meM kRSi karma, lATa meM madyapAna nindanIya hai| jAti kI apekSA se brAhmaNoM ko surApAna, tila lavaNA''di kA vyApAra, aura kula kI apekSA se caulukya vaMzI rAjAoM ko madyapAnAdi nindanIya hai| ityAdi nindanIya kArya karane zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 136

Page #146
vAle puruSoM ke dharmakArya hAsyA''spada hote haiM, ataeva aise kAryoM meM pravRtti karanA anucita hai| 'vyayamAyocitaM kurvan, veSaM vittAnusArataH / aSTabhirdhIguNairyuktaH, zRNvAno dharmamanvaham | ||5|| bhAvArtha-12, AvadAnI ke anusAra kharca karanA, adhika athavA nyUna kharca karane se vyavahAra meM prAmANikatA nahIM samajhI jaatii| kyoMki adhika kharcA karane se manuSya 'phUlaNajI' kI aura nyUna kharcA karane se 'mammaNa' kI paMkti meM ginA jAtA hai| ataeva kuTumbapoSaNa meM, apane upayoga meM devapUjA aura atithi satkAra Adi meM AvadAnI pramANe samayocita dravya vyaya karanA caahiye| zAstrakAroM ne dravya vyavasthA ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki'pAdamAyAnnidhiM kuryAt, pAdaM vittAya ghaTTayet / dharmopabhogayoH pAdaM, pAdaM bharttavyapoSaNe / / 1 / / ' bhAvArtha AvadAnI kA caturthAMza bhaMDAra meM rakhanA, cauthA bhAga vyApAra meM, cauthA bhAga dharma tathA upabhoga meM, aura cauthA bhAga poSaNIya kuTumbavarga meM lagAnA caahiye| athavA'AyAda) niyuJjIta, dharme samadhikaM punaH / zeSeNa zeSaM kurvIta, yatnatastucchamaihikam / / 2 / / ' bhAvArtha--AvadAnI se AdhA bhAga, athavA Adhe bhAga se adhika dharma meM lagAnA cAhiye, aura zeSa dravya se sAMsArika tuccha (vinAzI) kArya karanA caahiye| yadi AvadAnI ke pramANa meM dharma na kare, kintu saMcayazIla banA rahe, to vaha puruSa kRtaghnI hai, kyoMki jisa dharma ke prabhAva se sukhI, dhanI aura mAnI banate haiM usa dharma ke nimitta kucha dravya na kharca kiyA jAya to kRtaghnIpana hI hai| kisI kavi ne likhA hai kilakSmIdAyAdAzcatvAro, dharmAgnirAjataskarAH / jyeSThaputrApamAnena, kupyanti bAndhavAstrayaH / / 1 / / arthAt lakSmI ke dharma, agni, rAjA aura cora ye cAra dAya bhAgI putra haiM, saba se bar3A aura mAnanIya putra dharma hai, dharma kA apamAna hone se tInoM putra kupita ho jAte haiM, arthAt dharmahIna manuSya kI 140 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #147
lakSmI agni, rAjA aura cora vinAza karate haiN| isI se zAstrakAroM ne dharma meM cauthA bhAga, AdhA bhAga, athavA Adhe se adhika jitanA kharca karate bane, utanA kharca karane ke liye hI 'samadhika' pada likhA hai| ataH lAbhArthI puruSoM ko kRpaNatA chor3akara AvadAnI ke anusAra kharca karane meM udyata rahanA caahiye| aisA kauna manuSya hai jo caJcala lakSmI se nizcala dharmaratna ko prApta na kare ? / 13, 'veSaM vittAnusArataH'- vitta (dhana) ke anusAra se veSa rakhanA cAhiye, jisase saMsAra meM prAmANikatA samajhI jaay| jo dravyAnusAra pozAka nahIM rakhate ve loka meM ur3AU, cora aura jAra samajhe jAte haiM arthAt loga kahate haiM ki yaha 'dhanajI seTha' banA phiratA hai, to kyA kisI ko Thagakara yA corI karake dravya lAyA hai ? athavA kisI ko Thagane ke liye bana Thana kara jAtA hai| isI prakAra dravya saMpatti rahate bhI anucita veSa na rakhanA caahiye| kyoMki dravyavAn ko kharAba veSa rakhane se kRpaNatA sUcita hotI hai, ataeva dravya ke anusAra ucita pozAka rakhane vAlA puruSa loka mAnya ginA jAtA hai aura loka mAnyatA dharmasAdhana meM sahAyabhUta hotI hai| 14, 'aSTabhirdhIgaNairyuktaH, zRNvAno dharmamanvaham / ' arthAt buddhi ke AThaguNoM se yukta manuSya nirantara dharmazravaNa karatA huA guNavAn hone ke yogya hotA hai| dharmazravaNa se Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi miTatI hai, abhinava padArthoM kA jJAna hotA hai, sundara sadvicAroM kA mArga dIkha par3atA hai, kaSAya bhAva kama hotA hai aura vairAgyamahAratna kI prApti hotI hai| dharmazravaNa meM buddhi ke ATha guNa honA AvazyakIya hai anyathA dharmazravaNamAtra se kucha phAyadA nahIM ho sktaa| yathA-koI eka purANI rAmAyaNa vA~ca rahA thA usameM 'sItAjI haraNa bhayA' yaha adhikAra aayaa| sabhA upasthita eka zrotA ne vicArA ki sItAjI haraNa to ho gaye, parantu pIche sItAjI hoMge yA nahIM ? / kathA to samApta ho gaI parantu usa zrotA kI zaMkA kA samAdhAna nahIM ho sakA, taba usane purANI se pUchA ki mahArAja ! saba bAta kA to khulAsA huA, kintu eka bAta raha gii| purANI bhrama meM par3A ki kyA patrA phera phAra ho gayA, yA koI adhikAra bhUla gayA athavA huA kyA ? jisase zrotA kahatA hai ki eka bAta raha gii| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 141

Page #148
Akhira purANI ne pUchA ki bhAI kaunasI bAta raha gii| zrotA ne kahA ki mahArAja ! 'sItAjI haraNa bhayA' aisA maiMne sunA thA vaha miTakara pIche sItAjI hue yA nahIM ? / purANI to usakI bAta sunakara ha~sane lagA aura kahA ki are mUrkha ! tUM isakA tAtparya nahIM samajhA, isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sItA ko rAvaNa uThA le gyaa| parantu tUM samajhatA hai vaisA koI jaMgalI jAnavara nahIM huaa| isa bAta ko sunakara zrotA niHsaMzaya ho gayA, yadi vaha phira pUchakara khulAzA nahIM karatA to isa viSaya meM dUsaroM ke sAtha meM takarAra kiye binA nahIM rhtaa| isI se dharmazravaNa meM buddhi ke ATha guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai| buddhi ke ATha guNa isa prakAra haiMzuzrUSA zravaNaM caiva, grahaNaM dhAraNaM tathA / UhApohAvijJAnaM, tatvajJAnaM ca dhIguNAH / / 2 / / bhAvArtha-zuzrUSA) sunane kI icchA 1 (zravaNaM) sunanA, 2 (grahaNaM) sune hue artha ko dhAraNa karanA, 3 (dhAraNaM) dhAraNa kiye hue artha ko nahIM bhUlanA, 4 (UhA) jAne hue artha ko avalambanakara usake samAna anya viSaya meM vyApti ke dvArA tarka karanA, 5 (apoha) anubhava aura yuktiyoM se viruddha hiMsAdi anartha-janaka kAryoM se alaga honA, 6 athavA sAmAnya jJAna so 'UhA' aura vizeSajJAna so 'apoha' kahAtA hai| (artha vijJAnaM) tarka vitarka ke bala se moha, sandeha tathA viparyAsa rahita vastu kI pahicAna karanA, 7 (tatvajJAnaM) amuka vastu isI prakAra hai, aisA nizcaya karanA; ye ATha buddhi ke guNa haiN| aSTaguNoM se jisakI buddhi praur3habhAva ko prApta huI hai vaha kadApi akalyANakArI nahIM bana sakatA; isI se buddhiguNa pUrvaka dharmazravaNa karane vAlA puruSa dharma ke lAyaka kahA gayA hai| yahA~ dharma zravaNa vizeSa guNoM kA dAyaka hai, buddhi ke guNoM meM jo 'zravaNa' guNa hai vaha zravaNamAtra artha kA bodhaka hai, isase ekatA kA zaMsaya karanA ucita nahIM hai| dharmazravaNa karane vAloM ko aneka guNa prApta hote haiN| kahA bhI hai ki-'yathAvasthita subhASitavAlA mana duHkha ko naSTa karatA hai, kheda rUpa dAvAnala se saMtapta puruSoM ko zAnta banAtA hai, mUkhoM ko bodha detA hai aura vyAkulatA ko miTAtA hai arthAt sundara dharmazravaNa uttamottama vastuoM ko dene vAlA hotA hai| ataeva aneka sadguNoM kI 142 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #149
prApti kA hetubhUta dharmazravaNa karanA cAhiye, jisase ubhaya loka meM sukha prApta ho| 'ajIrNe bhojanatyAgI, kAle bhoktA ca sAmyataH / anyonyApratibandhena, trivargamapi sAdhayet / / 6 / / ' bhAvArtha-15, ajIrNa meM bhojana chor3anevAlA puruSa sukhI rahatA hai aura sukhI manuSya dharma kI sAdhanA bhale prakAra kara sakatA hai| isI se vyavahAranaya kA Azraya lekara kaI eka loga kahate haiM ki-'zarIramAdyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam' vastusthiti ke anusAra to aisA kahanA ucita hai ki-'zarIramAdyaM khalu pApasAdhanam' arthAt zarIra prathama pApa kA kAraNa hai| jinake zarIra nahIM hai unake pApa kA bhI bandha nahIM hotA, siddhabhagavAn azarIrI hone se pApabandha rahita haiM, ataeva zarIra pApa kA kAraNa aura pApa zarIra kA kAraNa hai| jahA~ zarIra kA abhAva hai, vahA~ pApa kA abhAva hai aura jahA~ pApa kA abhAva hai vahA~ zarIra kA abhAva hai| isa prakAra anvayavyatireka vyApti hai, to bhI vyavahAradRSTi kA avalambana kara zarIra ko prathama dharmasAdhana mAnA hai| isIliye ajIrNa meM bhojana kA tyAga batAyA gayA hai| vaidika zAstroM meM likhA bhI hai ki-'ajIrNaprabhAvAH rogAH' samasta rogoM kI utpatti ajIrNa se hotI hai| yadi koI aisA kahegA ki-'dhAtukSayaprabhavAH rogAH' aisA bhI zAstroM meM likhA dekha par3atA hai to inameM pramANika rUpa se kaunasA vacana mAnya hai? isake uttara meM jAnanA cAhiye ki dhAtu kSaya bhI ajIrNa se hI hotA hai| jo khAye hue annAdi kI paripAkadazA pUrNa rUpa se ho jAya to dhAtukSaya nahIM ho sakatA, cAhe jitanA parizrama kiyA jAya parantu zarIra nirbalatA aMzamAtra nahIM ho sktii| jo ajIrNa hone para bhI lAlaca se khAte haiM ve apane sukhamaya jIvana ko naSTa karate haiN| ajIrNa kI parIkSA karane ke liye zAstroM meM isa prakAra likhA hai kimalavAtayorvigandho, viDbhedo gAtragoravamarucyam / avizuddhazcodgAraH, SaDajIrNavyaktaliGgAni / / 1 / / __ bhAvArtha-16, mala aura vAyu meM durgandhi ho jAnA, dasta (pAkhAne) meM nitya ke niyama se kucha pheraphAra ho jAnA, zarIra meM zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 143

Page #150
Alaza AnA, peTa kA phUlanA, bhojana meM ruci kama honA aura gandhIli DakAra AnA; ajIrNa hone ke ye che cihna spaSTa hote haiN| ukta chaH kAraNoM meM se yadi eka bhI kAraNa mAlUma par3e to bhojana avazya chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki aise avasaroM para bhojana chor3ane se jaTharAgni ke vikAra bhasma hote haiN| dharmazAstra bhI pakhavAr3e meM eka upavAsa karane kI sUcanA karate haiN| yadi bhojanAdi vyavasthA niyama se kI jAya to prAyaH prakRti vikRti ke kAraNa roga honA asaMbhava hai| karmajanya rogoM ko miTAne ke liye to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| vartamAna samaya meM kaI eka manuSya upavAsa kI jagaha julAba lenA ThIka samajhate haiM; lekina yathArtha vicAra kiyA jAya to julAva lenA ubhayaloka meM hAnikAraka hai| julAba lene se prakRti meM pheraphAra hotA hai, kisI kisI vakhta to vAyu prakopa ho jAne se julAba se bhArI hAni pahuMcatI hai, aura zarIra sthita kRmI kA nAza hotA hai, ityAdi kAraNoM se julAba ubhayaloka meM duHkhadAyaka hai| upavAsa, pakhavAr3e meM khAye hue anna ko pacAtA hai, mana ko nirmala rakhatA hai, vikAroM ko manda karatA hai, annapara ruci bar3hAtA hai aura rogoM kA nAza karatA hai| ataeva julAba kI apekSA upavAsa karanA uttama hai| ajIrNa na ho to bhI thor3A bhojana karanA acchA hai kyoMki yathAgni khAne se bhojana rasa vIrya kA utpAdaka hotA hai| 'yo mitaM bhuGkte sa bahu bhuGkte' arthAt jo thor3A khAtA hai vaha bahuta khAtA hai, isaliye ajIrNa meM bhojana nahIM karane vAlA sukhI rahakara guNavAn banatA hai| 17, kAle bhoktA ca sAtmyataH- arthAt prakRti ke anukUla yathA samaya sAtmya bhojana karane vAlA puruSa nirogI rahakara guNI aura dharmAtmA banatA hai| jo pAna, AhAra Adi prakRti ke anukUla sukha ke liye banAyA jAtA hai vaha 'sAtmya' kahalAtA hai| balavAn puruSoM ke liye to saba pathya hI hai parantu yogya rIta se yogya samaya meM prakRti yogya padArthoM kA sevana kiyA jAya to zarIra kI svAsthyatA sacavA sakatI hai aura zarIra svasthatA se dharmasAdhana tathA sadguNopArjana meM kisI taraha kI bAdhA nahIM par3a sktii| 18, 'anyonyApratibandhena, trivargamapi saadhyet|' arthAt paraspara virodharahitapane dharma artha aura kAmarUpa trivarga kI sAdhanA 144 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #151
karane vAlA puruSa uttama yogyatA prApta kara sakatA hai| jisa puruSa ke dina trivargazUnya vyatIta hote haiM vaha luhAra kI dhamanI kI taraha gamanAgamana karatA huA bhI jItA nahIM hai arthAt use jIvanmRta athavA pazutulya samajhanA caahiye| dharma puNyalakSaNa athavA saMjJAnarUpa hai, puNyalakSaNa dharma saMjJAnalakSaNa dharma kA kAraNa hai, kArya ko utpanna kara, kAraNa cAhe pRthak ho jAya, parantu dharma sAta kula ko pavitra karatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki'dharmaH zruto'pi dRSTo vA, kRto vA kArito'pi vA / anumodito'pi rAjendra ! punAtyA''saptaM kulam / / 9 / / ' tAtparya he rAjendra ! sunA huA, dekhA huA, kiyA huA, karAyA huA aura anumodana kiyA huA dharma, sAta kula ko pavitra banAtA hai| dharma dhana, kAma aura mukti kA dene vAlA hai, aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo dharma ke prabhAva se prApta na ho sake; ataeva tInoM varga meM dharma agragaNya (mukhya) samajhA jAtA hai| yahA~ para yaha saMzaya honA saMbhava hai ki vAraMvAra trivarga kA hI nAma AtA hai kinta cauthA varga mokSa yA nirvANa kA to nAma hI nahIM liyA jAtA, to kyA Apa mokSa ko nahIM mAnate ? / isake samAdhAna meM samajhanA cAhie ki mokSa, nirvANa athavA mukti Adi nAma se prakhyAta caturtha varga ke sAdhaka munivara haiM, aura yahA~ prastuta viSaya to gRhasthoM ko dharma kI yogyatA prApta karAne kA hai, isI se yahA~ para mokSa kA nAma dRSTipatha nahIM hotaa| jaina siddhAntoM meM jitanI kriyA pratipAdana kI gaI haiM vaha saba mokSasAdhaka haiM, svargAdika to usake avAntara phala haiN| jaise koI manuSya kisI zahara kA uddezya karake ravAnA huA, parantu vaha icchita zahara meM nahIM pahuMcane se mArga sthita gA~va meM raha gyaa| isI prakAra mokSa sAdhaka manuSya bhI mArgabhUta svargAdi gatiyoM meM jAtA hai| jina logoM ke siddhAnta meM mokSa sAdhaka anuSThAna nahIM hai unako avazya nAstika samajhanA caahie| mokSa kA kAraNa samyag jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hai, inako prApta karane ke lie prathama yogyatA prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| yogyatA kA kAraNa bhUta dharma, artha aura kAma rUpa zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 145

Page #152
trivarga kI sAdhanA hai, ataeva gRhasthoM ke lie trivarga ke sAtha mokSa zabda rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aba paraspara avirodhapana trivarga ko sAdhana karane kI maryAdA dikhAI jAtI hai jo aharniza dharma aura artha ko chor3akara kAmapuruSArtha kI hI sAdhanA karane meM lage rahate haiM ve vanagaja ke samAna parAdhIna ho duHkhI hote haiN| jaise vanagaja svajIvita ko harA kara maraNa dazA ko prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra kAmA'sakta manuSya kA bhI dharma, dhana aura zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie kevala kAmasevA karanA anucita hai| jo manuSya dharma tathA kAma kA anAdara kara kevala artha - sevA kI abhilASA rakhate haiM, ve siMha ke samAna pApa ke bhAgI hote haiN| siMha hastipramukha pazuoM ko mArakara svayaM thor3A khAtA hai aura avazeSa dUsaroM ke lie chor3a detA hai| isI taraha arthasAdhaka puruSa bhI aThAraha pApasthAnaka sevanakara vittopArjana karate haiM, usako svayaM alpa khAkara zeSa saMbaMdhiyoM ke lie chor3ate haiM, kintu svayaM usa vittopArjana se durgatiyoM ke pAtra banate haiN| ata eva kevala arthasevA karanA bhI anucita hai| isI prakAra artha aura kAma ko chor3akara kevala dharmasevA karane se bhI gRhastha dharma kA abhAva hotA hai, kyoMki kevala dharmasevA karanA mumukSujanoM (saMsAra tyAgiyoM) kA kAma hai, yahA~ para to gRhasthoM kA adhikAra hai, isase kevala dharmasevA karanA gRhasthoM ke lie anucita hai| jo loga dharma ko chor3akara artha aura kAma kI sevA karate haiM ve bIja khA jAne vAle 'kaNavI' ke samAna pazcAttApa aura duHkha ke pAtra banate haiN| kisI kaNavI ne atyanta parizrama se dhAnya (bIja) saMgraha kara usa ko khA khuTAyA, parantu varSA samaya meM kheta meM bIja nahIM bo sakA, isase dhAnya kA abhAva ho gayA aura dhAnyAbhAva se nAnA duHkhoM kI nobata banane lgii| usI prakAra dharma ke binA artha aura kAma kI sevA karane vAloM kI dazA hotI hai| kyoMki dharma artha aura kAma kA bIja hai, arthAt dharma ke prabhAva se hI artha va kAma kI prApti hotI hai| ataeva dharma kI sevA kiye binA itara puruSArthoM kI sevA karane vAlA kaNavI ke samAna duHkhI hotA hai / 146 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #153
yadi kahA jAya ki dharma aura kAma kI sevA karanA to ThIka hai, lekina artha aneka anarthoM kA utpAdaka hai, isalie artha kI sevA karanA anucita hai ?, dharma se parabhava kA sudhAra aura kAma se sAMsArika sukhoM kA anubhava hotA hai| isake samAdhAna meM hama itanA hI kahanA cAhate haiM ki- gRhasthAvAsa meM artha (dhana) ke sivAya dharma aura kAma kI sevA yathArtha rUpa se nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki dhanopArjana nahIM karane se RNI honA par3atA hai| aura RNI manuSya ciMtAyukta hone se deva guru kI bhakti nahIM kara sakatA, tathA cintAyukta manuSya se sAMsArika sukhoM kA bhI anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| ata eva dharma aura kAma sevA ke sAtha-sAtha artha sevA kI bhI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / yadi koI yaha kahegA ki dharma aura artha kI sevA karane vAlA RNa nahIM hotA, ataH dharma tathA artha kI sevA karanA cAhie parantu durgatidAyaka kAma kI sevA kyoM kI jAya ? kAma se to karor3oM koza dUra hI rahanA uttama hai ? | yaha bAta prazasya hai, tathApi yahA~ gRhastha-dharma kA viSaya hai isalie kAma ke abhAva meM gRhasthA'bhAvarUpa Apatti A par3ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa vAste tInoM varga kI yogya rIti se sevA karane vAlA manuSya dharma ke lAyaka hotA hai| aura vahI manuSya sadguNI banakara AtmasudhAra, tathA samAjasudhAra kara sakatA hai| pAThakagaNa ! dharma, artha aura kAma meM bAdhA par3ane kI saMbhAvanA ho to pUrva meM bAdhA na hone denA caahie| kadAcit karmavaza se cAlIsa varSa kI avasthA meM strI kI mRtyu ho jAya to phira vivAha karane meM vyavahAraviruddha aura zAstraviruddha hai, isase aise avasara meM caturthavrata dhAraNa kara dharma aura artha kI surakSA karanA caahie| yadi strI dhana donoM kA nAza hone kA samaya prApta huA to kevala dharma kI sAdhanA karane meM dattacitta rahanA caahie| kyoMki 'dharmavittAstu sAdhavaH' sajjana puruSa dharmarUpa dravyavAle hote haiM / dharma ke prabhAva se dhana cAhane vAloM ko dhana, kAmArthiyoM ko kAma, saubhAgya ke cAhane vAloM ko saubhAgya, putravAMchakoM ko putra, aura rAjya ke abhilASiyoM ko rAjya prApta hotA hai| arthAt dharmAtmA zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 147

Page #154
puruSa jo kucha bhI cAhe use usakI prApti avazya hotI hai| svarga aura mokSa bhI jaba dharma ke prabhAva se mila sakatA hai taba aura vastuoM kI prApti ho isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? ata eva gRhasthoM ko ucita hai ki dharma ke samaya meM dharma, dhana ke samaya meM dhanopArjana, aura kAma sevana ke samaya meM kAma isa prakAra yathAkrama aura yathAsamaya meM sevana kareM, parantu paraspara bAdhA ho vaisA honA ThIka nahIM / 'yathAvadatithau sAdhau, dIne ca pratipattikRt / pakSapAtI guNeSu ca / / 7 / / ' sadA'nabhiniviSTazca bhAvArtha - 16, atithi, sAdhu aura dIna meM yathAyogya bhakti karane vAlA guNI banane lAyaka hotA hai| jinhoMne tithi aura dIpotsavAdi parva kA tyAga kiyA hai una ko atithi aura dUsaroM ko abhyAgata kahanA caahie| 'sAdhuH sadAcArarataH' uttama paJca mahAvratapAlanarUpa sadAcAra meM lIna rahate haiM ve 'sAdhu' aura trivarga ko sAdhana karane meM jo asamartha haiM ve 'dIna' kahe jAte haiN| ina tInoM kI ucitatA pUrvaka bhakti karanA cAhie, anyathA - adharma hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki pAtra ko kupAtra aura kupAtra ko pAtra kI paGkita meM ginane se adharma kI utpatti hotI hai| nItikAroM kA kahanA hai ki-- nItirUpa kA~TA hai usake eka palar3e meM aucitya ( ucitatA ) aura dUsare palar3e meM kror3aguNa rakkhe jA~ya to ucitatAvAlA palar3A nIcA namegA arthAt kroguNa se bhI ucitatA adhika hai, ata eva ucitatA pramANe bhakti karanA uttama hai| 20, 'sadA'nabhiniviSTazca' - nirantara Agraha nahIM rakhane vAlA puruSa guNa grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai / AgrahI manuSya svamati kalpanA ke anusAra yuktiyoM ko khIMcatA hai aura anAgrahI puruSa suyuktiyoM ke anusAra svamati (buddhi) ko sthApita karatA hai| jagata meM suyuktiyoM se kuyukti adhika haiM, kuyuktisaMpanna manuSya aparimita haiM parantu suyukti saMpanna to virale hI haiM / jahA~ Agraha nahIM hotA vahA~ yuktiyoM kA Adara hotA hai, isa vAste guNecchuoM ko nitya Agraha rahita rahanA cAhie jisase sadguNoM kI prApti ho / 21, 'pakSapAtI guNeSu ca ' - guNoM meM pakSapAta rakhane vAlA puruSa uttama guNopArjana kara sakatA hai arthAt saujanya, audArya, dAkSiNya, 148 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #155
sthairya, priyabhASaNa aura paropakAra Adi svaparahitakAraka aura AtmasAdhana meM sahAyaka jo guNa haiM unameM pakSapAta, unakA bahumAna tathA unakI prazaMsA karanA vaha 'guNapakSapAta' kahA jAtA hai| guNoM kA pakSapAta karane vAle manuSyoM ko bhavAntara meM manohara guNoM kI prApti hotI hai| guNadveSiyoM ko kisI guNa kI prApti nahIM hotI, kaI eka svAtmavairI guNavAnoM ke guNoM para dveSabhAva rakhate haiM aura isI se unheM anarthajanaka aneka karma bA~dhanA par3ate haiN| ata eva kisI samaya guNadveSI na honA cAhie, kintu samasta jagajjantuoM ke guNoM kI anumodanA karanA caahie| adezakAlayozcaryA, tyajejjAnan balAbalam / vRtasthajJAnavRddhAnAM, pUjakaH poSyapoSakaH ||8|| bhAvArtha-22, niSedha kiye hue deza aura kAla kI maryAdA kA tyAga karane vAlA puruSa guNI banane aura gRhastha dharma ke yogya hotA hai| niSiddha deza meM jAne se eka lAbha aura aneka hAniyA~ haiM, lAbha to dhanopArjana hai aura dharma kI hAnI, vyavahAraniHzUkatA tathA hRdayaniSThuratA Adi aneka durguNa prApta ho jAte haiN| Arya deza ko chor3a kara anAryabhUmi meM jAne vAle puruSoM kA prathama dhArmika manuSyoM se samAgama nahIM hotaa| nirantara pratyakSa pramANa ko mAnane vAle arvAkdazI aura mAMsAzI puruSoM kA samAgama hotA rahatA hai jisase nAstika buddhi, athavA adharmazraddhA utpanna hotI hai| gaGgA kA jala miSTa svAdu aura pavitra mAnA jAtA hai parantu samudra meM milane para vaha khArA ho jAtA hai isI prakAra videza ke gamana samaya meM puruSa dhArmika, saralasvabhAvI aura dRr3ha manavAlA hotA hai lekina dhIre-dhIre videzI logoM kI saMgata se usake svabhAva meM malinatA A jAtI hai| ___ koI yaha kahegA ki sAMsArika kArya ke liye jAne vAlA puruSa gaMgAjala kI dazA ko prApta ho sakatA hai parantu koI dRr3hadharmI jagatmAnya manuSya Aryadharma ke tattvoM kA pracAra karane ke lie jAya to kyA parezAnI hai? isakA uttara yaha hai ki sarpamaNi ke samAna jo pUrNa (jAnakAra) haiM unake vAste koI pratibandha nahIM hai, pUrNa manuSya cAhe jahA~ jA sakatA hai| sarpa aura maNi kA eka hI sthAna meM janma tathA vinAza zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 146

Page #156
hotA hai arthAt sAtha hI janma aura vilaya hai parantu sarpa kA viSa maNi meM aura maNi kA amRta sarpa meM nahIM A sakatA, kyoMki donoM apane 2 viSaya meM pUrNa haiN| isa prakAra manuSya jo pUrNa ho to vaha cAhe jisa deza meM jA sakatA hai usakA vigraha kahIM nahIM ho sakatA, lekina apUrNa to sarvatra apUrNa hI rahatA hai| apUrNa kA utsAha kSaNika aura vicAra nizvara hotA hai tathA usake hRdaya meM dharma vAsanA haldI ke raMga ke samAna hotI hai| AryabhUmi meM hajAroM prANI jaMgalI haiM unako videzI prajA dhana, strI Adi kA lAlaca dekara svadharmI banA rahI hai isalie unako dharmabhraSTatA se ubAranA hara eka AryadharmI puruSoM kA kAma hai| arhannIti meM videzagamana kA niSedha kiyA hai usakA khAsa hetu dharmahAnI hI hai| ata eva pUrNa manuSya ke binA apUrNa manuSyoM ko niSiddha deza meM bhUla kara bhI nahIM jAnA caahie| buddhimAnoM ko niSiddhakAla kI maryAdA kA bhI tyAga karanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki rAtri kA samaya kitane eka puruSoM ke lie bAhara phirane kA nahIM hai| arthAta rAtri meM bAhara phirane se kalaGkita hone kI tathA caurAdika kI zaMkA par3atI hai| caumAse meM pravAsa yA yAtrA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, isa maryAdA kA ullaMghana karane se aneka upadrava aura hiMsAdika kI vRddhi hotI hai| isase niSiddhadeza va kAla kI maryAdA kA tyAga karane vAlA manuSya sukhI hotA hai| 23, 'jAnan balAbalaM' : sva para kA bala aura abala jAnane vAlA gRhastha dharma ke lAyaka hai| bala kI parIkSA kiye binA kArya kA prAraMbha karanA niSphala hai aura jo bala tathA abala kA jJAnakara kArya karate haiM unakA kArya saphala hotA hai| balavAn vyAyAma kare to usakA zarIra puSTa hotA hai aura nirbala manuSya vyAyAma karegA to usakI zarIra saMpatti kA nAza hotA hai| kyoMki zarIrazakti ke uparAnta parizrama karane se zarIrA'vayavoM ko nukasAna pahu~catA hai, ata eva bala ke pramANa meM kAryArambha karanA cAhiye, jisase cittavyAkulatA na ho sake aura svacchacitta se sadguNa prApti ho| 24, vratasthajJAnavRddhAnAM pUjaka : vratI aura jJAnavRddha puruSoM kI sevA karane vAlA guNI banatA hai| anAcAra tyAga aura sadAcAra 150 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #157
kA pAlana karane meM jo sthita hai vaha 'vratastha' aura jo heya upAdeya vastuoM kA nizcaya karane vAle jJAna se saMyukta ho vaha 'jJAnavRddha' kahalAtA hai| ina donoM kI sevA kalpavRkSa ke samAna mahAphala ko dene vAlI hotI hai, vratIpuruSoM kI sevA se vrata kA udaya, aura jJAnavRddhoM kI sevA se vastudharma kA paricaya hotA hai| isaliye vratI aura jJAnavRddhoM kA vandana karanA, tathA una ke Ane para (abhyutthAna) khar3e honA, Adi bahumAna karanA caahie| 25, poSyapoSaka : poSaNa karane yogya mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, strI, putra Adi parivAra ko yogakSema se arthAt aprApta vastu kI prApti aura prApta vastu kI rakSA karatA huA poSaNa karanA cAhiye, jisase ki loka-vyavahAra meM bAdhA na par3e, kyoMki loka-vyavahAra kI bAdhA dharmasAdhana meM vighnabhUta hai, ataeva poSaNa karane ke lAyaka ko poSaNa karane vAlA manuSya sadguNI banatA hai| 'dIrghadarzI vizeSajJaH, kRtajJo lokavallabhaH / salajjaH sadayaH saumyaH, paropakRti karmaThaH / / 6 / / ' 26, dIrghadarzI : artha, anartha donoM kA vicAra karane vAlA manuSya dIrghadarzI kahA jAtA hai| dIrgha vicAra karane vAlA manuSya hara eka kArya ko vicArapUrvaka karatA hai, kintu sahasA nahIM krtaa| kahA bhI hai kisahasA vidadhIta na kriyA-bhavivekaH paramA''padAM padam / vRNate hi vimRzya kAriNaM, guNalubdhAH svayaMmeva sNpdH||1|| tAtparya binA vicAra kiye kisI kriyA ko na kare, aviveka pUrvaka kI huI kriyA parama Apatti kI sthAnabhUta hotI hai| vicAra pUrvaka kArya karane vAloM ko guNa meM lubdha huIM arthAt guNAbhilASiNI saMpattiyA~ svayameva varaNa karatI haiM, arthAt usake samIpa meM calI AtI haiN| dIrghadarzI puruSoM meM bhUta, bhaviSyat kAla kA vicAra karane kI zakti hotI hai| arthAt amuka kArya karane se hAni aura amuka kArya karane se lAbha honA saMbhava hai isa prakAra vicAra karane vAlA saphala kArya hI sukhI aura guNI hotA hai| 27, vizeSajJa-vastu avastu kRtya, akRtya, AtmA aura para meM kyA antara hai ? usako jAnane vaalaa| athavA AtmA ke guNa va zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 151

Page #158
doSa ko pahacAnane vAlA 'vizeSajJa' kahalAtA hai| jisa manuSya meM apane vartAva aura guNa doSa para dRSTi dene kI zakti nahIM hai vaha pazu samAna hI hai, use Age bar3hane kI AzA rakhanA AkAzakusumavat asambhava hai| jo guNa va doSa Adi ko nahIM pahicAnate unakA nistAra isa saMsAra se honA asaMbhava hai, ataeva vizeSajJa manuSya gRhasthadharma aura guNagrahaNa karane yogya hai| 28, kRtajJaH-kiye hue upakAroM ko jAnanevAlA puruSa aneka sadguNa prApta kara sakatA hai aura jo upakAroM ko bhUla jAtA hai athavA guNa liye bAda upakArI para matsara dhAraNa karatA hai usameM phira guNavRddhI nahIM ho sakatI, aura sIkhe hue guNa pratidina malIna ho jAte haiM ataeva uttamatA kI sIr3hI para car3hane vAloM ko kRtajJa ho guNa grahaNa karane meM nirantara prayatna karanA caahiye| 26, lokavallabhaH-vinaya, viveka Adi sadguNoM se prAmANika lokoM ko priyakara hone vAlA puruSa uttamaguNoM kA saMgraha kara sakatA hai| yahA~ para loka zabda se sAmAnya loka nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, sAmAnyalokoM kA prAyaH koI vallabha nahIM hotA, kyoMki duniyA do raMgI hai--dharma karane vAloM kI bhI nindA, aura na karane vAloM kI bhI nindA karatI hai, kArya karane vAloM meM doSa nikAlatI hai, aura nahIM karane vAloM ko AlasI, athavA hatavIrya kahatI hai| isI se kisI buddhimAna ne kahA hai ki 'loka mUke, poka, tUM terA saMbhAla' arthAt loka cAhe so kahatA rahe parantu tujhe terA (apanA) kArya saMbhAla lenA caahiye| isa lokokti meM loka zabda se sAmAnya loka kA grahaNa kiyA hai, parantu 'lokavallabhaH' yahA~ to loka zabda se prAmANika loka hI jAnanA caahiye| 30, salajja :- lajjAvAn puruSa aMgIkAra kiye hue niyamoM ko prANa naSTa hone para bhI nahIM chor3atA, isI se 'dazavaikAlika-sUtra' lajjA zabda se saMjama kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| saMjama kA kAraNa lajjA hai, ataeva kAraNa meM kAryopacAra karane se lajjA saMjama ginA jAtA hai| lajjAvAn puruSoM kI ginatI uttamapuruSoM kI paMkti meM hotI hai, kintu nirlajjoM kI nahIM hotii| lajjA guNa ko dhAraNa karane vAle agni meM praveza karanA, araNyavAsa karanA aura bhikSA se jInA acchA 152 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #159
samajhate haiM, lekina pratijJAbhraSTa honA ThIka nahIM smjhte| ataeva lajAvAn manuSya guNavAna banane ke yogya aura dharma ke bhI yogya kahA huA hai| 31, sadaya :-duHkhI jIvoM ko duHkha se bacAnA arthAta sakhI karanA, aise guNa vAlA puruSa dharma ke yogya hotA hai| dayA ke binA koI puruSa dharma ke lAyaka nahIM ho sktaa| duHkhita jIvoM ko dekhakara jisakA antaHkaraNa dayA nahIM hotA vaha antaHkaraNa nahIM hai, kintu antaHkaraNa (nAzakAraka) hai| dharma ke nimitta paJcendriya jIvoM kA badha karane vAlA dharma ke lAyaka honA kaThina hai, dayAvAn puruSa hI dAna puNya Adi sukRta kArya bhale prakAra kara sakatA hai| saba dAnoM meM dayAdAna bar3A hai, jo eka jIva kI rakSA karatA hai vaha bhI sadA ke liye nirbhaya ho jAtA hai, to saba jIvoM kI rakSA karanevAloM kI to bAta hI kyA kahanA hai? isaliye manuSyoM ko nirantara sahRdaya rahanA cAhiye, dayAdAna dene vAlA bhavAntara meM sukhI rahatA hai| sumeru parvata ke barAbara suvarNadAna se, saMpUrNa pRthivI ke dAna se aura koTi godAna se jitanA phala hotA hai utanA phala eka jIva kI rakSA karane se hotA hai, isase guNAbhilASioM ko ucita hai ki dayAlusvabhAva ho prANimAtra ko sukhI banAne kA prayatna kreN| 32, saumya-zAnta prakRtivAlA puruSa hara eka sadguNa ko sugamatA se prApta karatA hai| isI guNa se puruSa saba ko priya lagatA hai aura isI se usako saba koI uttama aura rahasyapUrNa guNa sikhAne meM kasara nahIM karate haiN| krUrasvabhAvI puruSoM ko koI kucha nahIM sikhalAtA aura na usase koI mitratA hI rakhatA hai| isaliye uttamatA kI sIr3hI para car3hane vAloM ko nirantara zAntasvabhAva hI rahanA caahiye| kyoMki zAntasvabhAva vAle puruSoM ke pAsa hiMsaka jantu bhI vaira bhAva chor3akara vicarate haiM arthAt gau aura siMha Adi bhI sAtha hI sahavAsa karate haiN| 33, paropakRti karmaThaH-paropakAra meM dRr3ha vIrya (tatpara) manuSya saMsAragata manuSyoM ke netroM meM amRta ke samAna dekhatA hai, aura paropakAra rahita puruSa viSa ke samAna jAna par3atA hai| manuSya zarIra ke avayava dUsare jIvoM kI tulanA meM kisI kAma meM nahIM Ate, isase asAra zarIra se paropakArAdi sAra nikAla lenA hI prazasya hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 153

Page #160
kyoMki paropakAra dharma kA pitA hai, aura dharma se bar3hakara saMsAra meM koI sAra padArtha nahIM hai| prasaMgaprApta yahA~ para paropakAra kI puSTi ke liye eka dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai, AzA hai ki pAThakoM ko vaha avazya rucikara hogaa| rAjA bhoja ke darabAra meM eka samaya paMDitoM kI sabhA huI, usameM sAhitya vidhA meM pravINa aura zAstrapAraMgata aneka nAmIgarAmI vidvAna upasthita hue| usa suramya sabhA meM rAjA bhoja ne pUchA ki vidvAno! kaho ki dharma kA pitA kauna hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM paMDitoM meM nAnA bhA~ti ke vikalpa khar3e ho gye| kisI ne kahA ki--dharma nAma yudhiSThira kA hai, isase usakA pitA rAjA pANDu hai| kisI ne kahA yaha ThIka nahIM dharma anAdi hai isaliye isakA pitA Izvara hai| kisI ne kahA yaha bhI anucita hai kyoMki niraMjana nirAkAra Izvara dharma ko kaise utpanna kara sakatA hai ?, aura kaI eka dharmoM meM Izvara ko utpAdaka nahIM mAnA jAtA to kyA unameM dharma nahIM hai?| kisI ne kahA dharma kA pitA satya hai, kAraNa ki satya se dharma utpanna hotA hai| kisI ne kahA mujhe to yaha uttara ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA kyoMki satya dharma kA utpAdaka nahIM, kintu aGga mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra paMDitoM meM kolAhala maca gayA parantu saba kA eka mata nahIM huaa| taba rAjA bhoja ne apane mukhya paNDita kAlidAsa se kahA ki tumako eka mahIne kI avadhi dI jAtI hai, isameM isa prazna kA uttara acchI taraha nizcaya karake denA, nahIM to ThIka nahIM hogaa| sabhA visarjita huI saba paMDita bhArI cintA meM par3e, parantu kAlidAsa ko saba se adhika cintA utpanna huii| vicAra hI vicAra meM mahIne meM eka hI dina aba zeSa raha gayA, kAlidAsa cintAtura ho araNya meM cale gaye parantu santoSakAraka koI samAdhAna kA kAraNa nahIM milaa| taba apanI iSTadevI kAlI kA smaraNa kara AtmaghAta karane ke liye samudyata hue, itane meM AkAzavANI pragaTa huI ki'mahAkave! mA mriyasva, tvaM ratnamasi bhArate / dharmasyaiva pitA satyamupakAro'khilapriyaH / / 1 / / ' he mahAkavi! mata mara, tUM isa bhAratavarSa meM ratna hai, samasta saMsAra ko priya dharma kA pitA nizcaya se upakAra hai arthAt tUM yaha nizcaya se samajhale ki dharma kA pitA upakAra hI hai| 154 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #161
isa zloka ko sunate hI kAlidAsa ko asIma Ananda huA, aura rAjAbhoja ko uttara dene ke liye AkhirI dina sabhA meM hAjira hue| rAjA ke pUchane para kAlidAsa ne kahA ki mahArAja! dharma kA pitA upakAra hai| isa bAbata meM mahAtmA buddha kA bhI abhiprAya hai ki 'dayA upakAra kI mAtA, aura upakAra dharma kA pitA hai| isa upakAra kA prakAza jisake hRdaya paTa para par3A, vaha manuSya divyadRSTi samajhA jAtA hai|' isa uttara ko sunakara rAjA bhoja atyAnandita huA aura apane Azrita pA~ca sau paNDitoM se suzobhita sabhA meM kAlidAsa kA bar3A bhArI satkAra kiyaa| isI se kahA jAtA hai ki saMsAra meM niHsvArtha upakAra ke prabhAva se hI manuSya pUjya samajhA jAtA hai| eka bhASAkavi ne bhI likhA hai kisvArtha bina upakAra divya guNa kahe jAya, svArtha bina upakAra dharma ko prabhAva hai| svArtha bina upakAra sukRta kI sundara mAla, svArtha bina upakAra pUrNa premabhAva hai|| hari hara jaina bauddha svArtha bina upakAra se, jagata meM pUjya bane pUraNa prabhAva se| aise divyaguNa dharI raho nitya magana meM, parama upakAra yaza gAje haiM gagana meM ||1|| upakAra ke viSaya meM Adhunika vidvAnoM ne bhI likhA hai ki-'manuSya kI zreSThatA udAratA, moTAI aura namratA meM basI huI hai, jinameM paropakAra guNa nahIM hai unakA jInA saMsAra meM vyartha aura bhArabhUta hai' ___jisake hRdaya meM upakAra vRtti rahatI hai usake hRdaya meM paramezvara nivAsa karatA hai, jisake hRdaya meM upakAravRtti rUpa siMhAsana rakkhA hai usa para paramezvara virAjamAna hotA hai, aye pAmara ! apanA upakAra rUpa cilakatA hIrA paramezvara ko bheMTa kr|' 'apane pAr3osI ko tuma dekhate ho parantu usa para tuma prema nahIM rakha sakate ho, paramezvara to adRzya hai usa para prema kisa prakAra rakha skoge|' zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 155

Page #162
'paropakAra mahAguNa tumhAre sAtha hai aura vaha mAnasika, vAcika tathA kAyika zakti kA utpAdaka hai, isaliye saba guNa ke pahile isI guNa ko prApta karane kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye|' _ 'upakAra mahAdAna, upakAra devapUjA aura upakAra mana ko niyama meM rakhane vAlI uttama samAdhi hai| upakArakartA deva, guru, mitra aura saba koI ko priya lagatA hai, upakAra ke binA koI zubhakArya saphala nahIM hotaa|' 'sUrya, candra, megha, vRkSa, nadI, gau aura sajjana ye saba isa yuga meM paropakAra ke liye paidA hue haiN| jo manuSya prema se pUrNa ho paropakAra rUpa yajJa karatA hai, usako hiMsAmaya dUsare yajJa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' 'svarga sukha se bhI paropakArI jIvana uttama hai, jo manuSya kAyama paropakAra kara sakatA hai usako svarga meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| upakAra rahita manuSya kI apekSA to patra puSpa aura chAyA ke dvArA upakAra karane vAle vRkSa hI zreSTha hai|' ___ 'upakArI puruSa kA piNDa asalI nANA (sikkA) ke samAna hai, isase vaha cAhe jahA~ calA jAya usakI kadara va kImata hotI hai| khAnadAna kuTumba kA upakAra zUnya lar3akA khoTe nANA ke samAna hai, isase usakI videza meM bhI kadara va kImata nahIM hotii|' __'yadi tumhAre hastagata kubera kA bhI bhaNDAra ho to bhI apanI santati ko vidyA (hunnara) sikhAo, cA~dI svarNa kI thailiyA~ khAlI ho jAtI haiM, lekina kArIgarI kI thailI nahIM khuTa sktii| jo hunnara hogI to kisI kI gulAmI karane kA maukA nahIM AvegA aura na bhikSA mA~ganA pdd'egii|' 'jisa taraha mala ko sApha karane ke liye jala, vastra ko sApha karane ke liye sAbuna, zastra ko ghisane ke liye zarANI, suvarNa parIkSA ke liye agni aura netroM kI sundaratA bar3hAne ke liye aMjana kI AvazyakatA hai, usI prakAra sampUrNa kalAkauzala aura saMpatti prApta karane ke liye upakAra mahAguNa ko sIkhane kI AvazyakatA hai|' "jisa puruSa ko sanmArga kI prApti huI ho aura yadi vaha yaha cAhatA ho ki janma janmAntara meM bhI mujhe sanmArga milatA jAya, to 156 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #163
use cAhiye ki nirantara paropakAra karane meM tatpara rhe| kyoMki paropakAra karane hI se puruSa ke guNoM kA utkarSa hotA hai| yadi paropakAra samyak prakAra se kiyA jAya to vaha dhIratA ko bar3hAtA hai, dInatA ko kama karatA hai, citta ko udAra banAtA hai, udaraMbharitva ko chur3AtA hai, mana meM nirmalatA lAtA hai aura prabhutA ko pragaTa karatA hai| isake pazcAt paropakAra karane meM tatpara rahane vAle puruSa kA parAkrama (vIya) pragaTa hotA hai, moha karma naSTa hotA hai aura dUsare janmoM meM bhI vaha kama se uttarottara adhikAdhika sundara sanmArgoM ko pAtA hai| tathA Upara car3hakara phira kabhI nIce nahIM giratA hai, kisI kI yAcanA kI apekSA nahIM karanA cAhiye, arthAt yaha nahIM socanA cAhiye ki jaba koI hama se Akara pUchegA, taba hama btlaaveNge|' ataeva paropakAra parAyaNa manuSya hI dharma ke yogya banatA hai aura aneka sadguNoM ko prApta kara uttamatA kI sIr3hI para car3hatA hai, isaliye hara eka manuSya ko isI guNa kA abhyAsa karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye, kyoMki upakAra ke prabhAva se bhI puruSa uttamadazA ko prApta kara sakatA hai| 'antaravAriSaDvarga - parihAraparAyaNaH / vazIkRtendriyagrAmo, gRhI dharmAya kalpate / 10 / ' bhAvArtha-34, antaraGga cha: zatruoM kA tyAga karane vAlA puruSa dharma ke tathA guNa grahaNa karane ke yogya hotA hai, vAstava meM pratyeka prANivarga ke guNoM kA nAza karane vAle antaraGga zatru hI haiN| yadi antaraGga zatru hRdaya se bilakula nikAla diye jAya~, to hara eka sadguNa kI prApti sugamatA se ho sakatI hai| jisa ne antaraGga zatruoM ko parAjita kara diyA usane sAre saMsAra ko vaza meM kara liyA aisA mAna lenA bilakula anucita nahIM hai| kAma se dANDakya bhoja, krodha se karAlavaideha, lobha se ajavinDu, mAna se rAvaNa tathA duryodhana, mada se haihaya tathA arjuna aura harSa se vAtApi tathA vRSNijaMgha Adi ko isa saMsAra maNDala meM aneka duHkhoM kA anubhava karanA par3A hai| ataeva antaraGga zatruoM kA parityAga karane vAlA manuSya apUrva aura alaukika yogyatA kA pAtra banakara apanA aura dUsaroM kA sudhAra kara sakatA hai! zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 157

Page #164
35, vazIkRtendriyagrAmo, gRhI dharmAya kalpate / ' arthAt jisane indriya samUha ko vaza kara liyA hai vaha puruSa gRhastha dharma ke yogya ho sakatA hai| yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki abhI dharma kI prApti to huI nahIM to indriya samUha ko vazIbhUta karanA kisa prakAra bana sakatA hai, aura indriyoM ko vaza karane vAlA puruSa gRhasthAzrama kisa taraha calA sakatA hai ? / isake samAdhAna meM hama yahI kahanA samucita samajhate haiM ki-'vazIkRtendriyagrAma:' isa vAkya kA artha isa taraha karanA cAhiye ki jisane indriyasamUha ko maryAdIbhUta kiyA hai, kyoMki indriyoM kA sarvathA parityAga to munirAja hI kara sakate haiM, parantu maryAdIbhUta artha karane se gRhasthoM ke liye kisI taraha bAdhA nahIM raha sktii| dharmaprApti ke pUrva manuSya svabhAva se hI maryAdAvarttI dIkha par3atA hai, aura dharmaprApta hone ke bAda bhI maryAdA pUrvaka hI viSayAdi kA sevana karanA zAstrakAroM ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| jo gRhastha indriyoM ko maryAdA meM rakha kara mAnasika vikAroM ko rokane kA prayatna karate rahate haiM, unakA jIvana sukhapUrvaka vyatIta hotA hai / indriyoM ko maryAdA meM rakhane se hI zArIrika aura mAnasika apUrva zakti kA udaya hotA hai aura jo viSayalubdha haiM unakI zarIrasaMpatti bigar3e binA nahIM raha sktii| eka-eka indriyoM ke viSayavazavarttI prANI jaba duHkhI dekhe jAte haiM to pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya meM lubdha hone vAle prANiyoM kI dazA bigar3e isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? | jaba taka indriyoM ko parAjaya karane kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA taba taka dUsarA abhyAsa kiyA huA saphala nahIM hotA, ata eva indriyoM ko maryAdA meM rakhane vAlA gRhastha hI dharma ke yogya hotA hai / isa prakAra mArgAnusArI guNoM kA saMkSipta svarUpa kahane ke bAda yaha likhA jAtA hai ki - mArgAnusArI manuSyoM ko madhyama bheda meM kyoM gine ? | isakA samAdhAna granthakAra maharSi isa taraha para karate haiM-- ki mArgAnusArI puruSa svArtha aura paramArtha donoM kI sAtha hI sAdhana karatA hai, arthAt trivarga kA sAdhana kara paramArtha sAdhana karatA hai, kintu kevala paramArtha (paropakAra) hI nahIM karatA rahatA / nItikAra svArtha aura paramArtha ko sAtha hI sAdhana karane kA upadeza dete haiM, parantu dharmazAstra kahatA hai ki svArtha ko chor3akara 158 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #165
kevala paropakAra karane meM dattacitta rahanA caahiye| mArgAnusArI puruSa nItimArga kA AcaraNa karane vAlA hotA hai, isI se vaha prathama svArtha kA sAdhana karake tadanantara paramArtha meM pravRtti karatA hai, ata eva mArgAnusArI puruSa madhyamabheda meM hI gine jAte haiN| madhyama bheda vAlA manuSya madhyasthasvabhAvI hotA hai, kintu kisI bhI dharma (mata) kA dveSI nahIM hotA, isI se vaha saba darzanoM para guNAnurAga rakhakara pratyeka darzana se satya evam satya bAta ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura dhIre-dhIre sadguNI banakara paropakAra karane meM dRr3havratI banatA hai| pUrvokta cAra bheda vAloM kI prazaMsA kA phala _ *eesiM purisANaM, jai guNagahaNaM karesi bhumaannN| to Asannasivasuho, hosi tuma natthi saMdeho ||22|| zabdArtha-(eesiM) ina pUrvokta (purisANaM) puruSoM kA (bahumANaM) bahumAna pUrvaka (jai) jo (guNagahaNaM) guNagrahaNa (karesi) karegA (to) to (tumaM) tUM (asannasivasuho) thor3e hI samaya meM mokSasukha vAlA (hosi) hovegA (saMdeho) isameM saMdeha (natthi) nahIM hai| eteSAM puruSANAM, yadi guNagrahaNaM karoSi bahumAnam / tata Asannazivasukho, bhavasi tvaM nAsti saMdehaH / / 22 / / bhAvArtha-jo manuSya pUrvokta cAra bheda vAle puruSoM ke bahumAnapUrvaka guNa grahaNa karate haiM, unako niHsande zivasukha milatA hai| vivecana-pUjya puruSoM kI sAdara prazaMsA karane se ajJAna kA nAza hotA hai, buddhi nirmala hotI hai, hRdaya pavitra banatA hai, sadguNoM kA srota bar3hatA hai, apamAna kA kSaya hotA hai, AtmIya zakti kA * eteSAM puruSANAM, yadi guNagrahaNaM karoSi bahumAnam / tata Asannazivasukho, bhavasi tvaM nAsti sNdehH||22|| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 156

Page #166
prakAza, saiddhAntika rahasyoM kA jJAna, aura anupama sukhoM kA anubhava hotA hai| guNI banane kA saba se sarala upAya yahI hai ki, pUjyoM kA Adara, unake Ane para khar3e honA, jahA~-tahA~ unake guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA / pUjya puruSoM kI nindA kabhI na karanA cAhiye, kyoMki isase sadguNoM kI prApti nahIM hotI, pratyuta nindA se prApta guNoM kA vinAza hotA hai| saMsAra meM guNadveSI manuSya duHkhI dekhe jAte haiM, aura guNaprazaMsA karane vAle logoM ke dvArA saMmAnita hote dIkha par3ate haiM / ahA ! ! una satpuruSoM ko dhanya hai jo ki isa saMsAra meM janma kara niHsvArthavRtti se paropakAra karane meM apane jIvana ko vyatIta kara rahe haiM, saikar3oM duHkha sahanakara saMsAra rUpI dAvAnala se santapta pAmara prANiyoM kA uddhAra karane meM dattacitta haiM, jo kisI meM aMzamAtra bhI guNa hai to usako parvata ke samAna mAnakara Anandita hote haiM, svayaM duHkha dekhate haiM lekina dUsaroM ko duHkhI nahIM hone dete, jo karuNAbuddhi se saMsArI prANiyoM ko sukhI hone ke upAya khojA karate haiM, jo maraNAnta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI satyamArga kA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM, jo svaparahitasAdhaka vratoM kA pAlana karane meM sadodyata rahate haiM aura jo mada mAtsarya se rahita ho ziSTAcaraNa meM lage rahate haiM / vaha dina kaba udaya hogA ki jaba maiM bhI satpuruSoM ke mArga kA AcaraNa karU~gA aura sakala karmoM kA kSayakara akhaNDAnanda vilAsI banU~gA / isa prakAra zuddha bhAvanA ke sahita guNijanoM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kara hRdaya ko pavitra karanA cAhiye / paramArtha siddhi ke liye pavitra hRdaya kI hI AvazyakatA hai, dharmazabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue zrImAn zrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne 'puSTizuddhimaccittaM dharmaH' pavitra vicAroM se puSTa huA antaHkaraNa hI dharma hai arthAt hRdaya kI pavitratA ko hI dharmatarIke ginA hai / guNapremI puruSa dharma kA marma sugamatA se samajha sakatA hai| granthakAroM ne likhA hai, ki jo kalyANa kI icchA rakhane vAlA, guNagrAhI, satyapriya, vinIta, nirmAyI, jitendriya, nItimAn, sthira citta, vivekavAn, dhairyavAn, dharmAbhilASI aura buddhimAn ho, usI ko dhArmika marma samajhAnA cAhiye, kyoMki ukta guNavAlA manuSya dhArmika rahasyoM ko bhale prakAra samajhakara zAstrIya niyamoM kA svayaM pAlana karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI pAlana karAtA hai / parantu antaHkaraNa 160 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #167
kI zraddhA tathA guNapremI hue binA dhArmika tattvoM ko samajhane kA sAhasa karanA AkAzakusumavat hai / svAbhAvika hRdayapavitratA antarhetuoM ko puSTa karane vAlI aura aunnatyadazA para car3hAne vAlA hotI hai| isa bhAratabhUmi ke eka koNe meM aneka vidvAn janma lekara vilaya ho cuke haiM aura aba bhI ho rahe haiM, lekina prazaMsA unhIM kI hai jo svAnubhava ke yoga se antaraGga prema rakha kara guNaprazaMsA karane meM apane amUlya samaya ko vyatIta karane meM udyata haiN| zAstrakAra maharSiyoM kA to yahA~ taka kahanA hai ki--- nirdoSacAritravAn aura siddhAntapAragAmI hone para bhI yadi cittavRtti nindA karane kI ora AkarSita ho to use mokSa sukha kA rAstA milanA durghaTa hai, aura jo zithilAcArI hai parantu vaha guNanurAgI hai to use zivasukha milajAnA kaThina nahIM hai| isI viSaya kI puSTi ke liye yahAM eka dRSTAnta likhA jAtA hai use vAcakavarga manana kareM / kusumapura nagara ke madhya meM kisI zrImanta seTha ke ghara meM do sAdhu tthhre| eka mer3I para aura eka nIce tthhraa| UparavAlA sAdhu paMcamahAvratadhArI, zuddhAhArI, pAdacArI, sacittaparihArI, ekala vihArI Adi guNagaNa vibhUSita thA, parantu kevala lokaiSaNA magna thA / nIce utarA huA sAdhu, thA to zithilAcArI, lekina guNapremI nirmAyI aura saralasvabhAvI thA / bhakta loga donoM sAdhuoM ko vandana karane ke liye Aye, prathama nIce utare sAdhu ko vandana kara phira mer3I para gaye / uparisthita sAdhu ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI ki ye nIce vandana karake yahA~ Aye haiM, ataeva usane bhakta logoM se kahA ki-pArzvasthoM ko vandana karane se mahApApa lagatA hai, tathA bhagavAna kI AjJA kA bhaMga hotA hai, aura saMsAra - vRddhi hotI hai| nIce jo sAdhu ThaharA huA hai usameM cAritraguNa zithila hai, usake AcaraNa prazaMsA ke lAyaka nahIM haiM, isaliye aisoM ke vandana se saMsAraparibhramaNa kama nahIM ho sktaa| bhakta loga hA~-hA~jI kara nIce utare, aura saba vRttAnta nIce ke sAdhu se kaha diye / bhakta logoM kI bAteM sunakara nicalA sAdhu kahane lagA ki--' Upara ke pUjyavarya mahAbhAgyazAlI, sUtrasiddhAntapAragAmI, zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 161

Page #168
nirdoSacAritravAn, zuddha AhAra lene vAle haiM, maiM to zithila hUM, kevala udaraMbharI hUM, mujha meM prazaMsA ke lAyaka eka bhI guNa nahIM hai, maiM sAdhudharma se bilakula vimukha hU~ isaliye Upara ke munivara ne jo mujhako avanandanIya batAyA hai vaha ThIka hI hai / ' guNAnurAgI muni ke prazaMsAjanaka vacanoM ko sunakara bhaktaloga cakita ho gaye aura muktakaNTha se usakI prazaMsA karane lge| isI avasara meM nagara ke bAhyAdyAna meM koI atizayajJAnI munivarendra kA padhAranA huA, saba loga vandana karane ko gye| yogya sabhA ke bIca meM munivara ne kahA ki 'bhavyo ! kisI zubhakarma ke udaya se yaha atyanta durlabha manuSyajanma dhAraNa kara ke tathA uttama kula aura uttama dharmAdi sAmagrI pAkara ke tumako cAhiye ki jo vastue~ chor3ane yogya haiM unheM chor3anA, jo karane yogya karma haiM unheM karanA, jo prazaMsA karane yogya haiM unakI prazaMsA karanA aura jo sunane yogya haiM unheM acchI taraha se sunanA / mana, vacana aura kAya sambandhI aisI pratyeka kriyA jo ki pariNAmoM meM thor3I-sI bhI malinatA utpanna karane vAlI, ataeva mokSa kI rokane vAlI ho, apanI bhalAI cAhane vAloM ko chor3a denI cAhiye / jinakI antarAtmA nirmala ho gayI hai, unheM tInaloka ke nAtha jinendradeva, unakA nirUpaNa kiyA huA jainadharma, aura usameM sthira rahane vAle puruSa, ina tInoM kI nirantara prazaMsA karanI cAhiye / ' munivara ke AtmoddhAraka subhASita vacanoM ko sunakara loga atyAnandita hue| avasara pAkara bhakta logoM ne pUchA ki bhagavan ! gA~va meM jo do sAdhu Thahare hue haiM unameM laghukarmI kauna hai ? | atizayajJAnI ne kahA ki jo sAdhu nindA karane vAlA, . lokaiSaNAmagna aura dambhI mer3I para ThaharA hai usake bhava bahuta haiM, arthAt vaha saMsAra meM aneka bhava karegA aura jo guNapremI saralasvabhAvI sAdhu jo ki nIce ThaharA huA hai vaha parimita bhava meM karmamukta hokara mukti mandira kA svAmI banegA / pAThaka mahodaya ! isa dRSTAnta kA sAra yahI hai ki uttama puruSoM guNoM kA bahumAna aura prazaMsA karane vAlA manuSya hI mokSasukha kA pAtra bana sakatA hai parantu nindaka aura guNadveSI nahIM bana sakatA / 162 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #169
ataeva ekAnta meM yA sabhA ke bIca meM, sote hue yA baiThe, aura gA~va meM yA araNya meM, saba jagaha pratikSaNa uttama puruSoM ke guNoM kA bahumAna hI karate rahanA caahie| isI se manuSya AzcaryakAraka unnata dazA para car3hakara apanA aura dUsaroM kA bhalA kara sakatA hai| pArzvasthAdikoM kI bhI nindA aura prazaMsA nahIM karanA *pAsatthA''isu ahuNA, saMjamasiDhileSu mukkjogesu| no garihA kAyavvA, neva pasaMsA shaamjjhe||23|| zabdArtha-(ahuNA) vartamAna samaya meM (mukkajogesu) trividha yoga se rahita (saMjamasiDhilesu) saMyama paripAlana meM zithila (pAsatthA''isa) pArzvasyAdikoM kI (sahAmajjhe) sabhA ke bIca meM (no) nahIM (garihA) nindA (kAyavA) karanA cAhiye, (neva) nahIM (pasaMsA) prazaMsA karanA caahie| bhAvArtha-Ajakala saMyama pAlane meM DhIle par3e hue yogakriyA se hIna pArzvastha Adi yativeSadhArI puruSoM kI, sabhA ke bIca meM na to nindA aura na prazaMsA hI karanA caahie| vivecana saMyama lekara jo nahIM pAlana karate aura anAcAra meM nimagna rahate haiM unako adhama se bhI adhama samajhanA caahie| Ajakala jainasaMpradAya meM bhI bAhara se to sAdhupana kA ADambara rakhate haiM aura guptarIti se anAcAroM kA sevana karate haiM, aise eka nahIM kintu aneka nAmadhArI sAdhu dIkha par3ate haiN| isI prakAra zrAvaka bhI-zrAvaka ke guNoM se zUnya, mAyAcArI, anAcArazIla, deva-dravya bhakSaka, kalaha priya aura dharma zraddhA vihIna dekhe jAte haiN| jo viSayAdi bhogoM meM labdha cittavAle haiM, aura jo bAhya vRtti se rAga rahita mAlUma hote haiM, parantu antaHkaraNa meM baddharAga haiM, aise logoM ko kapaTI tathA kevala veSADambarI dhUrta samajhanA caahie| isa * pArzvasthA''diSvadhunA, saMyamazithileSu muktayogeSu / no gardA karttAvyA, naiva prazaMsA sabhAmadhye / / 23 / / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 163

Page #170
prakAra ke dhUrta kevala logoM ke citta ko raMjana karane meM hI prayatnazIla rahate haiN| hindustAna meM varttamAna samaya meM bAvana se aThThAvana lAkha nAmadhArI sAdhu haiM, unameM kitane eka yazovAda dhana mAla Adi ke AdhIna ho sAdhvAcAra ko jalAjalI dete haiM, aura kaI eka unmattatA meM masta banakara zAstramaryAdA kA ullaMghana kara svecchAdhArI ho jAte haiN| pUrvokta viDambakoM kI prazaMsA karanA yaha prAyaH anAcAroM kI prazaMsA karane ke samAna hai, isalie inakI prazaMsA nahIM karanA cAhie, parantu sabhA ke bIca meM inakI nindA bhI karanA anucita hai| zIlahIna anAcArI puruSoM ke sAtha meM paricaya na rakhakara unakI prazaMsA, athavA nindA karane kA prasaMga hI nahIM Ane denA cAhie, yaha sabase uttama mArga hai / kyoMki nindA karane se zithilAcAriyoM kI zithilatA miTa nahIM sakatI, pratyuta baira virodha adhika bar3hatA hai| aura prazaMsA karane se zithilAcAra kI mAtrA adhikatA se bar3ha jAtI hai, jisase dhArmika aura vyAvahArika vyavasthA luptaprAya hone lagatI hai| rAjA kI zithilatA se prabala rAjya kA, niyojakoM kI zithilatA se bar3e bhArI samAja kA, AcAryoM kI zithilatA se divya gaccha kA, sAdhuoM kI zithilatA se saMyamayoga kA, pati kI zithilatA se striyoM ke vyavahAra kA, pitAoM kI zithilatA se putroM ke sadAcAroM kA, aura adhyApakoM kI zithilatA se vidyArthiyoM ke jJAna kA nAza hote dera nahIM lgtii| ataeva buddhimAnoM ko zithilAcAriyoM kI prazaMsA bhI na hI karanI caahie| saMsAra kA vicitra DhaMga hai, isameM nAnAmatizAlI puruSa vidyamAna haiN| koI nItijJa, koI karmajJa, koI marmajJa, koI kRtajJa hai, to koI trikAlagata padArthoM kA vivecana karane meM nipuNa hai, aura koI advitIya zAstrajJa hai, parantu svadoSoM ko jAnane vAle to koI virale hI puruSa haiN| bRhaspati jo ki devatAoM ke guru kahe jAte haiM, unase bhI vaha puruSa buddhivAn samajhA jAtA hai, jo ki apane meM sthita doSoM ko ThIka-ThIka jAnatA hai aura unako dUra karane meM prayatnazIla banA rahatA hai| 'jaba manuSya isa bAta kA anubhava karatA hai ki mujha meM jo-jo truTiyA~ aura apavitratAe~ haiM unheM maiM ne hI svayaM utpanna kiyA 164 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #171
hai, aura maiM hI unakA kartA aura uttaradAtA hai, taba use una para jaya prApta karane kI AkAMkSA hotI hai| aura kisa taraha se use saphalatA ho sakatI hai, vaha mArga bhI use pragaTa ho jAtA hai| isa bAta kA bhI use spaSTa jJAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM kahA~ se AyA hai, aura kahA~ mujhe jAnA hai| nindA meM unmatta hue manuSya ke lie koI mArga sarala aura nizcita nahIM hai| unake Age pIche bilakula andhakAra hI hai| vaha kSaNika sukhoM ke anveSaNa meM rahatA hai aura samajhane aura jAnane ke lie jarA bhI udyoga nahIM krtaa| usakA mArga avyakta, anavasthita, duHkhamaya aura kaMTakamaya hotA hai, usakA hRdaya zAnti se kozoM dUra rahatA hai|' saMsAra meM saba koI svayaM kiye hue zubhA'zubha karmoM ke svayaM uttaradAtA haiM aisA samajha kara adhamA'dhama puruSoM kI nindA aura prazaMsA karane se bilakula dUra rahanA cAhie, aura nIce likhe gurjara bhASA ke padya kA mananakara kara apanI AtmA ko pavitra banAnA caahiye| mana candAjI! puSpasamI rItarAkhI jagamAM cAlavU / / tter|| tuM puSpasamI dRSTi karaje, sadguNa tenAM ura dhrje| dRr3ha nizcaya dhArI ne trje|| m.||1|| jene dUrathI paNa suvAsa diye, nirakhe te jhaTa cUMTI liye| duHkha thAya tathApi nahIM hiiye|| m.||2|| cole to teno nAza thato, paNa hAthathI vAsa na dUra jto| evo uttama guNa tuM kara chto||m.||3|| he mana! puSpasa thaI raheje, __avaguNa koI nA na ura leje| sarvasthale sahune sukha krje||m.||4|| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 165

Page #172
lene kannar3e tena sukha tuM AjathI vrata duHkha lAge mana tattvadRSTiyeM duHkha mArI sukha paNa zodhyuM nAma jar3e na zIda jhurI mare che kaMkucandanI jo tuM to jaldI tuM sukha AtmA guNa khoje mamatva sIkha devuM, evaM | rahevuM / / ma. / / 5 / / nahIM, ahiiN| grahIM / / ma. / / 6 / / dhare, zAnti vare / mukti vare / / ma. / / 7 / / adhamAdhamoM ko upadeza dene kI tarakIba*kAUNa tesu karuNaM, jai mannai to payAsae maggaM / aha rUsa to niyamA, na tesi dosaM payAsei / / 24 / / zabdArtha - ( jai ) jo (mannai) zikSA mAne (to) to (tesu) una para ( karuNaM) dayAbhAva (kAUNa) lAkara ( maggaM) zuddha mArga ko ( payAsae) prakAzita kare ( aha) athavA vaha (rUsai) krudhita ho (to) to (tesi) una ke (do) avaguNa ko (niyamA) nizcaya se (na) nahIM ( payAsei) prakAzita karanA / bhAvArtha- hInAcArI adhamAdhama puruSoM ke Upara karuNAbhAva lA karake yadi unheM acchA mAlUma ho to hiMta buddhi se satyamArga batAnA cAhie, yadi satyamArga batAne meM unako krodha AtA ho to unake doSa bilakula prakAzita nahIM karanA cAhie / vivecana - vAstava meM upadeza unhIM ko lAbha kara sakatA hai jo apanI AtmA ko sudhAranA cAhate haiM, jo upadeza dene se krudhita hote haiM unako upadeza denA USarabhUmi para bIja bone ke samAna niSphala hai| * kRtvA teSu karuNAM yadi manyate tataH prakAzate mArgam / atha ruSyati tato niyamAt, na teSAM doSaM prakAzayati / / 24 / / 166 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #173
isI se granthakAra ne 'jai mannai to payAsae maggaM' yaha vAkya likhA hai, isakA asalI Azaya yahI hai ki sunane vAloM kI prathama ruci / dekhanA cAhie, kyoMki sunane kI ruci hue binA upadeza kA asara AtmA meM bhale prakAra nahIM baiTha sktaa| ataeva ruci se mAnane vAle (adhamAdhama) puruSoM ko hRdaya meM karuNAbhAva rakha kara madhura vacanoM se isa prakAra samajhAnA cAhie mahAnubhAvo! isa saMsAra meM aneka bhavoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue koI apUrva puNyayAga se sarvasAvadhaviratirUpa ananta sukhadAyaka cAritra kI prApti huI hai, usako pramAdAcaraNa se sadoSa karanA anucita hai| jo sAdhu Alasa chor3akara mana, vacana aura kAyA se sAdhu dharma kA pAlana karate haiM unheM sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdi sadguNa prApta hote haiN| jo sukha sAdhudharma meM hai vaha rAjA mahArAjAoM ko bhI nahIM mila sakatA, kyoMki sAdhupana meM duSTakarmoM kI AvadAnI nahIM hai, strI, putra aura svAmI ke kaThora vacanoM kA duHkha nahIM hai, rAjA vagairaha ko namaskAra karane kA kAma nahIM hai, bhojana, vastra, pAtra, dhana aura nivAsasthAna Adi kI cintA nahIM hai, abhinavajJAna kI prApti, lokapUjA aura zAntabhAva se apUrva sukha kA Ananda prApta hotA hai, aura bhavAntara meM bhI cAritra paripAlana se svargApavarga kA sukha milatA hai| jo sAdhu saMyamadharma meM bAdhA pahu~cAne vAle binA kAraNa dinabhara zayana karanA, zarIra, hAtha, mukha, paira Adi ko dhokara sApha rakhanA, kAmavRddhi karane vAle pauSTika padArthoM kA bhojana karanA, sAMsArika viSayavarddhaka zrRMgAra kathAoM ko vAMcane meM samaya vyatIta karanA, gRhasthoM kA aura striyoM kA nitya paricaya rakhanA, AdhAkarmAdi vastuoM kA sevana, aura hAsya kutUhala karanA, apratilekhita pustaka, vastra, pAtra aura zayyA rakhanA, ityAdi doSoM kA AcaraNa karate haiM, unako ubhayaloka meM sukha samAdhi nahIM ho sakatI, aura na karmabandha kA srota hI ghaTatA hai| jo ukta doSoM ko chor3akara chaTha aThamAdi tapasyA, kSamA aura saMyama meM rakta, kSudhA, tRSA Adi pariSaha sahane meM udyata rahate haiM, ve bhagavAna kI AjJAoM kA bhale prakAra ArAdhana kara mokSagati ko sahaja meM prApta karate haiN| ataeva sAdhuoM ko cAritra aMgIkAra kara anAcAroM se apanI AtmA ko bacAne meM prayatnazIla rahanA caahie| HRESTHETHE zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 167

Page #174
kadAcit ugrasaMyama pAlana karate na bane, to striyoM ke paricaya se to sarvathA alaga hI rahanA cAhie, kyoMki suzIla manuSya bhI sAmAnya se sajjana aura kRtapuNya samajhA jAtA hai| anAcAra sevana karanA mahApApa hai, dUsare guNoM se hIna hone para bhI yadi akhaMDa brahmacarya hogA to usase gurupada kI yogyatA prApta ho sakegI, parantu brahmacarya meM gar3abar3a huI to vaha kisI guNa ke lAyaka nahIM raha sktaa| sAdhu dharma ko svIkAra karake jo guptarUpa se anAcAra sevana, aura mAyAsthAna sevana karate haiM, unase gRhasthadharma lAkha daraje U~cA hai, isI se zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yadi sAdhutA tumhAre se na pAlI jA sakatI ho to gRhastha bano, agara tumheM aisA karane meM lajjA AtI ho to niSkapaTabhAva se logoM ke samakSa yaha bAta spaSTa kaho ki maiM sAdhu nahIM hU~, parantu sAdhuoM kA sevaka hU~, jo uttama sAdhu haiM unheM dhanya hai, maiM to unake caraNoM ke raja kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| mAnasika vikAroM aura tajjanya pravRttiyoM ko roka kara saMyama paripAlana karanA yaha sarvottama mArga hai aura isI mArga se Atmika anantazaktiyoM kA vikAsa hokara uttama prakAra kI yogyatA prApta hotI hai| yadi yathArtha saMyama pAlana karane kI sAmarthya kA nAza hote dIkha par3e aura mAnasika vikAroM kA srota kisI prakAra na ghaTa sakatA ho to gRhastha banakara gRhasthadharma kI surakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki gRhasthadharma se bhI AtmIya sudhArA ho sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai kigAraM pi a Avase nare, aNupuri pANehiM sNje| samatA savvattha subbate, devANaM gacche sa logayaM / / bhAvArtha-ghara meM nivAsa karane vAlA gRhastha bhI anukrama se dezavirati kA pAlana aura sarvatra samatAbhAva meM prayatna karatA huA devalokoM meM jAtA hai| arthAt gRhastha ghara meM rahakara bhI jinendrokta zrAvaka dharma kI bhale prakAra ArAdhanA kara deva loka kI gati prApta karatA hai aura kramazaH mokSagAmI banatA hai| isI prakAra madhurazabdoM meM karuNAbhAva se una hInAcAriyoM ko, jo ki saMyama dharma se patita anAcArI haiM, upadeza dekara sudhAranA cAhiye, kintu unake doSa prakaTa karanA na cAhie, kyoMki doSiyoM ke 168 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #175
doSa prakaTa karane se unake hRdaya paTala para upadeza kA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / hInAcAriyoM ke prati karuNAbhAva rakhane se unake ajJAna naSTa karane meM pravRtta hone kI preraNA hotI hai, anta meM pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki nyUnAdhika rUpa se una hInAcAriyoM ke anAcAra miTane lagate haiM, unakI Atmika utkrAnti kA mArga bhI sApha ho jAtA hai, aura isa bhAvanA aura sahAyatA ko karane vAlA manuSya bhI unnata hotA hai| ataeva madhuratA aura karuNAbhAva pUrvaka hI pratyeka vyakti ko samajhAne aura sudhArane kA prayatna karanA caahie| vikarAla athavA hiMsaka pazu bhI premadRSTi aura karuNAbhAva se sudhara sakate haiM, to adhama puruSa kyoM nahIM sudhara sakate ? granthakAra ne karuNAbhAva pUrvaka samajhAne kI jo zikSA dI hai, vaha sarva grAhya hai, vAstava meM upadezakoM ko upadeza dene meM, mAtA pitAoM ko apane bAlaka aura bAlikAoM ko samajhAne meM, gurujanoM ko apane ziSyavarga ko sudhArane meM, adhyApakoM ko vidyArthivarga ko vidyA grahaNa karAne meM, aura pati ko apanI strI ko saccaritra sikhAne meM ukta mahottama zikSA kA hI anukaraNa karanA caahie| jo loga zikSA dete samaya kaTuka aura avAcya zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM unakI zikSAoM kA prabhAva zikSakavarga para kisI prakAra nahIM par3a sakatA, na unakA sudhArA hI ho sakatA hai| adhamajanoM ko upadeza dene aura samajhAne se yadi unako aprIti utpanna hotI ho to mAdhyasthyabhAvanA rakhakara na to unakI prazaMsA aura na unake doSa hI prakaTa karanA caahie| arthAt adhamajanoM kI nIca pravRtti dekhakara unakI pravRttiyoM se na to Anandita honA, aura na una para dveSa hI rakhanA caahie| karmoM kI gati atigahana hai, pUrNa puNya ke binA satyamArga para zraddhA nahIM A sktii| vasanta Rtu meM sabhI vanarAjI praphullita hotI hai, parantu karIra vRkSa meM patra nahIM lagate, dina meM saba koI dekhate haiM lekina ghugghU nahIM dekhatA, aura megha kI dhArA sarvatra par3atI hai kintu cAtaka pakSI ke mukha meM nahIM par3atI, isameM doSa kisakA hai ? ataeva adhama janoM ko upadeza na lage to unake karmoM kA doSa samajhanA caahie| aisA samyaktayA jAnakara guNijanoM ko mAdhyasthyabhAvanA para ArUr3ha raha kara adhamajanoM ke doSa prakAzita karanA ucita nahIM hai / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 166

Page #176
vartamAna samaya meM sadguNI puruSa kama haiM, isalie pUrvokta sabhI guNa nahIM milanA yaha svAbhAvika hai, parantu jisameM alpa guNa bhI dIkha par3e usakA bahumAna karanA karanA caahie| yahI upadeza granthakAra dete haiM *saMpai dUsamasamae, dIsai thovo vi jassa dhammaguNo bahumANo kAyavvo, tassa sayA dhmmbuddhiie||25|| zabdArtha-(saMpai) isa (dUsamasamae) paMcamakAla meM (thovo) thor3A (vi) bhI (jassa) jisa puruSa kA (dhammaguNo) dhArmika guNa (dIsai) dIkha par3atA hai (tassa) usakA (bahumANo) bahumAna--Adara (sayA) nirantara (dhammabuddhIe) dharmabuddhi se (kAyaco) karanA caahie| ___ bhAvArtha-vartamAna samaya meM jisa manuSya meM thor3e bhI dhArmika guNa dIkha par3eM, to unakI dhArmika buddhi se nirantara bahumAna pUrvaka prazaMsA karanI caahie| _ vivecana tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara sadRza svAvalambI, kAlikAcArya jaise satyapriya, sthUlabhadra, jambUsvAmI aura vijayaku~vara jaise brahmacArI, siddhasena, vAdideva, yazovijaya aura Anandaghana jaise adhyAtmatArkikaziromaNi, hemacandra Adi ke sadRza saMskRtasAhitya premI, aura dhannA, zAlibhadra, gajasukumAla Adi mahimAzAlI maharSiyoM ke sadRza tapasvI sahanazIla Adi sadguNoM se suzobhita prAyaH vartamAna meM koI nahIM dIkha par3atA, tathApi isa samaya meM bhI Adarza puruSoM kA sarvathA lopa nahIM hai, Aja kala bhI aneka sadguNI puruSa vidyamAna haiM, hA~ itanA to mAnA jA sakatA hai ki pUrva samaya kI apekSA isa samaya nyUnatA to avazya hai| ataeva isa duHSama samaya meM jisa puruSa meM alpa bhI guNa ho to usakI hRdaya se prazaMsA karanA cAhiye, kyoMki prazaMsA se mAnasika dazA pavitra rahatI hai, aura sadguNoM kI prabhA bar3hatI hai| *saMprati duHSamasamaye, dRzyate stoko'pi yasya dharmaguNaH / bahumAnaH kartavya-stasya sadA dharmabuddhyA / / 2 / / 170 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #177
puruSa cAhe kisI mata ke Azrita kyoM na ho, parantu usameM mArgAnusArI Adi dhArmika guNa prazaMsA ke lAyaka hai| pUrvakAlIna itihAsa aura jainazAstroM ke nirIkSaNa karane se yaha spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki pUrva samaya ke vidvAna guNAnurAgI adhika hote the, ve sAMpradAyika AgrahoM meM nimagna nahIM the, jaise vartamAna samaya meM pAye jAte haiN| haribhadra aura hemacandra jaise vidvatsamAja ziromaNi AcAryoM ne svanirmita granthoM meM bhI aneka jagaha 'tathA coktaM mahAtmanA vyAsena' 'tathA cAha mahAmatiH pataJjaliH' 'bhagavatA mahAbhASyakAreNAva sthApitam' ityAdi zabdoM dvArA pataJjali aura vedavyAsa Adi vaidikAcAryoM kI prazaMsA kI hai| vAstava meM vidvAna loga satyagrAhI hote haiM, unheM jahA~ satya dIkha par3atA hai use ve Adara aura bahumAna pUrvaka grahaNa kara lete haiN| aura jo jitane aMza meM prazasya guNavAlA hotA hai, utane aMza meM usakI Adara prazaMsA kiyA karate haiN| pUrvAcAryoM ke prakhara pANDitya se Aja samasta bhArata AzcaryAnvita ho rahA hai, yaha pANDitya unameM guNAnurAga se hI prApta huA thaa| jo loga doSadRSTi ko chor3akara guNAnurAgI ho jAte haiM unakI mAnasika zakti itanI prabala ho jAtI hai ki sAMsArika ApattiyA~ use bilakula nahIM satA sktii| _ 'zarIra ke roga dUra karane ke lie, Anandaprada aura sukhamaya vicAra se adhika lAbhakArI auSadhi koI nahIM hai| zoka aura kleza ko haTAne ke lie neka vicAroM se adhika prabhAvazAlI koI upAya nahIM hai| zatrutA, aura dveSa-droha ke vicAroM meM nirantara rahane se manuSya apane ko svaracita kArAgAra meM bandI kara detA hai, parantu jo manuSya jagata kA bhalA dekhatA hai, tathA jagata meM saboM se prasanna hai aura dhairya se saboM meM bhale guNoM ko dekhane kA yatna karatA hai, vaha niHsandeha apane liye svarga ke paTa kholatA hai| jo pratyeka jantu se prema aura zAntabhAva ke sAtha vyavahAra karatA hai, unako niHsandeha prema aura zAnti kA koza milegaa| (jemsaelana) _ 'dUsare ke sAtha tuma vaisA hI vyavahAra karo jaisA apane liye acchA smjho| arthAt agara tuma kisI se mIThI bAta bolo, aura kisI kI gAlI nahIM sunanA cAhate ho to kisI ko gAlI mata do|' zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 171

Page #178
ataeva pratyeka vyakti meM jo guNa hoM unhIM kA anukaraNa aura bahumAna karanA caahie| 'guNa ke anukaraNa kI apekSA doSa kA anukaraNa karanA sugama hai, kintu doSa ke anukaraNa meM hAniyA~ kitanI haiM ? ise bhI socanA caahie| dasa doSoM kA anukaraNa na kara eka guNa kA anukaraNa karanA acchA hai, jaise doSa meM aneka burAiyA~ bharI haiM vaise hI guNa meM aneka lAbha haiM / ' cAhe jaina ho yA jainetara, yadi vaha suzIla, sahanazIla, satyavaktA aura paropakAra Adi guNoM se yukta ho to usako bahumAna dene meM kisI prakAra kI doSApatti nahIM hai| yadyapi jo loga vyabhicArI, hiMsaka aura parApavAdI haiM unakA bahumAna karanA ThIka nahIM hai, tathApi nindA to unakI bhI karanI acchI nahIM hai / 'jahA~ dveSa, nindA aura anAdara vidyamAna hai vahA~ svArtha rahita prema nahIM rahatA, prema to usI hRdaya meM vAsa karatA hai jo nindArahita ho / jo manuSya IzvarIya prema prApta karane kA prayatna karatA hai vaha sarvathA nindA karane ke svabhAva ko jIta rahA hai, kyoMki jahA~ pavitra AtmIya jJAna hai vahA~ nindA nahIM raha sktii| kevala vahI manuSya sacce prema kA anubhava kara sakatA hai aura usI hRdaya meM saccA aura pUrNa prema raha sakatA hai, jo nindA ke lie sarvathA asamartha hai| svagaccha yA paragaccha ke guNI sAdhuoM para anurAga*tanu paragacchi sagacche, je saMviggA bahussuyA muNiNo / tesiM guNANurAyaM, mA muMcasu maccharampahao / / 26 / / zabdArtha - (tanu ) isaliye (paragacchi sagacche) paragaccha aura svagaccha meM (je) jo (saMviggA) vairAgyavAn (bahussuyA) bahuzruta (muNiNo ) muni hoM (siM) unake (maccharappahao) mAtsaryahata hokara tUM (guNANurAyaM) guNoM kA anurAga (mA) mata (muMcasu) chor3a / * tataH paragacche svagacche, ye saMvignA bahuzrutA munayaH / teSAM guNAnurAgaM, mA muJca matsara prahataH / / 26 / / 172 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #179
bhAvArtha- - svagaccha yA paragaccha meM jo vairAgyavAn aura bahuzruta (vidvAn ) sAdhu hoM unake guNoM para matsarI banakara anurAga ko mata haTAo / vivecana - svagaccha yA paragaccha meM jo-jo vairAgyavAn bahuzruta aura kriyApAtra sAdhu haiM unake sAtha sahAnubhUti rakhane se hI sAmAjika unnati bhale prakAra ho sakatI hai| jo loga gacchasambandhI choTI-choTI bAtoM para vAda vivAda calAkara rAga dveSa kA poSaNa karate haiM aura eka dUsare ko avAcya zabda kahakara yA likhakara saMtuSTa honA cAhate haiM ve vAstava meM dhArmika unnati kI saghana nIvoM kA satyAnAza karate haiN| jaba taka guNIjanoM ke guNoM kA bahumAna na kiyA jAyagA, arthAt saMkucita vicAroM ko chor3a kara yathAzakti saMpradAyAntara ke guNijanoM kA guNAnuvAda karane kA utsAha na rakkhA jAyagA, taba taka usa prema ke liye prayatna karanA hogA, jo pUrNa zAnti aura svatantratA kA samarpaNa karatA hai| 'hama logoM ke paraspara jitane vyavahAra haiM, AIne meM mu~ha dekhane ke barAbara haiN| jaise-apane ko sAmane rakha kara ha~soge to pratibimba ha~segA, aura rooge to pratibimba rovegaa| vaise hI tuma kisI kA upakAra karoge to tumhArA bhI koI upakAra karegA, aura tuma kisI kI hAni karoge to badale meM tumheM bhI hAni bhugatanI par3egI / arthAt prema karane para prema, zatrutA karane para zatrutA prApta hogii| kisI ko hRdaya doge to hRdaya pAoge, aura kapaTa ke badale kapaTa milegaa| tuma ha~sakara bologe to tumhAre sAtha saMsAra ke loga ha~sakara boleMge aura tuma mu~ha chipAoge to saMsAra ke loga tuma se bhI mu~ha chipAveMge / dUsare ko sukhI karoge to Apa bhI sukhI hooge, aura dUsare ko duHkha doge to svayaM duHkha paaoge| dUsare kA tuma sammAna karoge to tumhArA sammAna bhI loga kareMge aura dUsare kA apamAna karoge, to tumheM bhI apamAnita honA pdd'egaa| sArAMza yaha ki jaisA karoge vaisA hI phala pAoge / ' (caritragaThana pRSTha 44 ) Ajakala ke vidvAnoM meM prAyaH paraspara sahAnubhUti nahIM dekhI jAtI, yadi koI vidvAna sAdhu samAja ke sudhAra karane meM pravRtta hai aura zikSA ke kSetra meM yathAvakAza bhAga le rahA hai, to kaI eka sAdhu zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 173

Page #180
mAtsarya se unake kArya meM aneka bAdhAyeM pahu~cAne ke liye taiyAra ho jAte haiN| kaI eka to aise haiM ki anya gaccha yA saMghATaka, athavA apane vicAra se bhinna vicAra vAle jo guNI sAdhu yA AcArya haiM unakI vyartha nindA kara apane amUlya cAritraratna ko kalar3ita karate haiN| cAhiye to aisA ki sabhI gacchavAle paraspara milakara zAsana kI unnati karane meM bhAga leM, aura yathAsaMbhava eka dUsare ko sahAyatA deM, kyoMki yathArtha meM sabakA mukhya uddezya eka hI hai| jaba se gacchoM ke bhayAnaka jhagar3e khar3e hue aura eka dUsare ke kArya meM sahAyatA denA banda huI, taba se vizAla jaina samAja kA hrAsa hote-hote Aja inA ginA samAja dRSTipatha meM A rahA hai| yaha bAta hameM spaSTatayA jAna par3atI hai, ki Aja kaI eka vaNika jAtiyA~ aisI haiM jo pUrva samaya meM jainadharma pAlatI thIM, lekina isa samaya vaiSNava dharma kA pAlana kara rahI haiN| aura samAja kI kamI hone meM gacchoM kA paraspara virodha bhI kAraNabhUta hai| itihAsa, dharmagrantha aura jIvana caritroM para dRSTi DAlane se mAlUma hotA hai ki bar3e-bar3e mahAtmA aura mahApuruSoM ne jo-jo sAmAjika, dhArmika aura vyAvahArika mahatkArya kiye haiM, ve paraspara sahAnubhUti rakhakara hI kiye haiM, IrSyA dveSa bar3hAkara to kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| ataeva doSa dRSTi ko chor3akara sabako guNapremI bananA caahiye| kyoMki guNAnurAga se jo unnati ho sakatI hai vaha dUsare guNoM se nahIM ho sktii| yadi bhinna-bhinna gacchoM kI satyatA yA asatyatA para kabhI vicAra athavA lekha kI AvazyakatA ho to usameM zAnti yA madhuratA ke viruddha kArya karanA anucita hai| jisake vacana meM zAnti aura madhuratA kI pradhAnatA hai usakA vacana duniyA meM sarvasAdhAraNa mAnya hotA hai| isI para vidvAna 'jemsaelana' ne likhA hai ki___'zAnta manuSya AtmasaMyama kA abhyAsa karake anya puruSoM meM apane ko milA sakatA hai, aura anya puruSa bhI usakI Atmika zakti ke Age zira jhukAte haiM, usakI zraddhA se dekhate haiM aura unako apane Apa hI bhAsamAna hone lagatA hai ki ve usase zikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiM aura usa para vizvAsa kara sakate haiN| manuSya jitanA hI adhika zAnta hogA utanA hI adhika vaha saphala manoratha vAlA hogA, 174 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #181
aura utanA hI adhika usakA prabhAva bhI bar3hegA tathA utanI hI adhika usako bhalAI karane kI zakti hogii|' caritrasaMgaThana meM bhI kahA hai ki 'jo loga madhura vacana bolate haiM aura jo use sunate haiM, donoM hI ke hRdaya meM zAnti sukha prApta hotA hai, mana meM pavitra bhAva kA udaya hotA hai, tathA AtmA tRpta hotI hai| madhurabhASI loga sabake pyAre hote haiM, aura jahA~ mIThI bAteM bolI jAtI haiM vahA~ kI havA madhumaya ho jAtI hai| isaliye eka madhurabhASI vyakti saikar3oM ke sukha kA kAraNa hotA hai tathA madhura vacana ke sunane vAlA duHkha, zoka, zoca, viSAda kI sabhI bAteM ko bhUla jAtA hai|' ataeva svadharma ke satya mantavya prakAzita karane yA dUsaroM ko samajhAne meM zAnti aura madhurazabdoM ko agragaNya banAnA cAhiye aura kisI kI bhI nindA nahIM karanA caahiye| samAjI yA gacchoM ke pratiSThita puruSoM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA hI nirantara karanA cAhiye, kintu unake sAdhAraNa doSoM para dRSTipAta karanA acchA nahIM hai| jo mana meM garva nahIM rakhate, aura kisI kI nindA nahIM karate, tathA kaThora vacana nahIM kahate, pratyuta dUsaroM kI kahI huI apriya bAta ko saha lete haiM, aura krodha kA prasaMga Ane para bhI jo krodha nahIM karate tathA dUsaroM ko doSI dekhakara bhI unake doSa ko na udhAr3a kara yathAsAdhya unheM doSa rahita karane kI ceSTA karate hue svayaM dveSajanaka mArga se dUra rahate haiM, ve puruSa avazya apanA aura dUsaroM kA sudhAra kara sakate haiM, aura unhIM se dhArmika va sAmAjika unnati bhale prakAra ho sakatI hai| isaliye svagaccha yA paragaccha sthita guNI munijanoM ko prema dRSTi se dekhate raho, jisase AtmA pavitra bne| guNoM ke bahumAna se guNoM kI sulabhatA *guNarayaNamaMDiyANaM, bahumANaM jo karei suddhmnno| * guNaratnamaNDitAnAM, bahumAnaM yaH karoti zuddhamanAH / sulabhA anyabhave ca, tasya guNA bhavanti niyamena / / 27 / / zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 175

Page #182
sulahA annabhavammiya, tassa guNA huMti niyameNaM / / 27 / / zabdArtha - (jo ) jo (suddhamaNo) pavitra mana hokara (guNarayaNamaMDiyANaM) guNarUpa ratnoM se suzobhita puruSoM kA ( bahumANaM) bahumAna -- Adara (karei) karatA hai ( tassa) usake (guNA ) guNa (anabhavammi) dUsare bhava meM (niyamaNaM) nizcaya se ( sulahA ) sulabha (huMti) hote haiN| bhAvArtha -- jo puruSa guNavAna puruSoM kA karatA hai use sadguNa dUsare bhava meM niyama se sugamatA se milate haiM / zuddha mana se bahumAna sulabha hote haiM, arthAt vivecana - jitanI zobhA sadguNoM se hotI hai utanI bAhya AbhUSaNa vastra Adi se nahIM ho sakatI / yadyapi saMsAragata manuSya zarIra zobhA ke liye uttama uttama prakAra ke ratna aura muktAoM se jar3e hue hAra Adi alaMkAra dhAraNa karate haiM aura sundara sundara koTa, patalUna (peMTa) Adi pahanate haiM kintu unase unakI vAstavika zobhA utanI nahIM hotI, jitanI kI sadguNI puruSoM kI hotI hai / saMsAra meM ratna saba se adhika bahumUlya hotA hai, lekina guNarUpa ratna to usase bhI adhika maharSa hai, yahA~ taka ki ratnoM kA mUlya to aMkita ho sakatA hai parantu guNarUpa ratnoM kA mUlya to aMkita nahIM ho sakatA / guNahIna manuSya zobhA ke kSetra se bahiSkRta hai, use zobhA aura mAna kisI sthAna para nahIM prApta hotI / kisI samaya dhArAnagarI pati bhojanRpati ne apanI sabhA ke zRGgArabhUta aura sarvazAstravicAra vicakSaNa pA~ca sau paNDitoM se yaha prazna pUchA ki - 'saMsAra meM jo guNahIna puruSa haiM, unheM kisa ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye ?' taba unameM se dhanapAla paNDita ne yaha kahA ki'yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM, jJAnaM na zIlaM na guNo na dharmaH / te martyaloke bhuvi bhArabhUtAH, manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti / / 1 / / ' bhAvArtha -- jinameM vidyA, tapa, dAna, jJAna, zIla, guNa aura dharma nahIM haiM ve puruSa mRtyuloka meM isa pRthvI para bhArabhUta haiM aura manuSyarUpa se mRga ke sadRza vicarate haiN| arthAt jo loga saMsAra meM 176 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #183
avatAra lekara vidyA nahIM par3hate, athavA tapasyA nahIM karate, kiMvA hIna dIna aura duHkhiyoM ko sahAyatA nahIM dete, evaM AcAra vicAra aura vIryarakSA nahIM karate, tathA sahanazIlatA Adi sadguNa nahIM dhAraNa karate aura Atmadharma meM nahIM ramaNa karate, unako yathArtha meM manuSya AkAra meM mRga hI samajhanA caahiye| jisa prakAra mRga ghAsa khA kara apane jIvana ko pUrA karatA hai, vaise hI guNahIna manuSya bhI khA pIkara apane amUlya aura duSprApya jIvana ko kho detA hai| paMDitoM kI bAta sunakara kisI dUsare paNDita ne mRga kA pakSa lekara kahA ki sabhA meM nIti viruddha bolanA bilakula anucita hai| nirguNI manuSya ko mRga sadRza samajhanA bhArI bhUla hai, kyoMki mRgoM meM to aneka prazasya guNa hote haiN| dekhiye-gAyana sunAnevAloM ko zira, logoM ko mAMsa, brahmacAriyoM ko carma, yogiyoM ko sIMga, mRga hI dete haiM aura striyoM ko unake hI netroM kI upamA dI jAtI hai, isI se striyA~ 'mRgAkSI' kahalAtI haiN| tathA mRgoM kI kastUrI uttama kAryoM meM kAma AtI hai, aura bala puSTi ke liye sahAyaka hotI hai| ata eva kitane hI upadezaka kahate haiM ki'durvAMkuratRNA''hArAH, dhanyAste vai vane mRgAH / / vibhavonmattamUrkhANAM, na pazyanti mukhAni ye / / 2 / / ' __bhAvArtha ve navIna dUrvA ke aMkura aura ghAsa khAne vAle vana meM mRga dhanya haiM jo dhana se unmatta mUroM ke mukha nahIM dekhte| arthAt jo dharma kArya meM dhana nahIM kharca karate aura abhimAna meM unmatta rahate haiM unase araNyasthi ghAsa khAne vAle mRga hI ThIka haiM jo ki vaise pApIjanoM kA mu~ha nahIM dekhte| ataeva nirguNI manuSyoM ko mRga ke samAna nahIM samajhanA caahiye| taba dhanapAla ne vicAra karake kahA ki jaba aisA hai to nirguNI manuSyoM ko-'manuSyarUpAH pazavazcaranti' manuSya rUpa se pazu sadRza kahanA caahiye| tadanantara prativAdI paNDita ne pazuoM meM se gau kA pakSa lekara kahA ki yaha bAta bhI bilakula anucita hai, sabhyasabhA meM aisA kahanA nItiviruddha hai, kyoMki'tRNamatti rAti dugdhaM, chagaNaM ca gRhasya maNDanaM bhvti| roga pahAri mUtraM, pucchaM surkottisNsthaanm||3||' zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 177

Page #184
bhAvArtha-gau tRNa (ghAsa) khAtI hai, aura amRta ke samAna madhura dUdha aura chagana (bANA) detI hai, tathA gau se ghara kI zobhA hotI hai, gau kA mUtra rogiyoM ke rogoM kA nAza karatA hai, aura gau kI puccha koTiyoM devatAoM kA sthAna samajhA jAtA hai| gau kA darzana bhI maMgalakAraka hai, saMsAra meM prAyaH jitane zubha kArya haiM unameM gau kA dUdha, dahI aura ghI sarvottama hai| ataeva nirguNI puruSa gau ke samAna kyoM kahA jAya?| tadanantara vRSabha kA bhI pakSa lekara kahA 'guruzakaTadhurandharastRNAzI, samaviSameSu ca lAGkalApakarSI jagadupakaraNaM pavitrayoni narapazunA kimu mIyate gavendraH ? / / 4 / / bhAvArtha-vRSabha bar3e-bar3e gAr3oM kI dhurA dhAraNa karatA hai, ghAsa khAtA hai, sama aura viSama bhUmi para hala ko khIMcatA rahatA hai, khetI karane meM tanator3a sahAyatA detA hai, ataeva pavitrayoni gavendra ke sAtha nara pazu kI samAnatA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai? ina sabhI pazuoM ke guNa sunakara dhanapAla paNDita ne kahA ki--guNahIna puruSoM ko jo pratyeka vastu kA sArAsAra samajhane aura vicAra karane meM zUnya haiM unako 'manuSyarUpeNa zunaH svarUpAH' manuSyarUpa se kutte ke samAna ginanA caahiye| usa para phira prativAda ne kutte kA pakSa lekara kahA ki'svAmibhaktaH suvaita yaH, svalpanidraH sadodyamI / alpasantoSovAkzUraH, tasmAttattulyatA katham ? ||5|| ___ bhAvArtha jo khAne ko detA hai usakA kuttA bhakta hotA hai, khaTakA hote hI jAgatA hai, thor3I nIMda letA hai, nitya udyamazIla hai, thor3A bhojana milane para bhI santoSa rakhatA hai, aura vacana kA zUra vIra hai, to nirguNI kI tulyatA kutte se kisa taraha kI jA sakatI hai? kutte jinake hAtha dAna rahita, kAna dharmavacana sunane se zUnya, mukha asatyodgAra se apavitra, netra sAdhudarzana se rahita, paira 178 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #185
tIrthamArgagata raja se rahita aura anyAyopAtta dravya se udara azuci hai, unakA mAMsa nahIM khAte tathA zubhAzubhasUcaka cihna karate rahate haiM, ityAdi aneka guNa kutte meM vidyamAna haiN| taba paMDita ne kahA ki to nirguNapuruSoM ko 'manuSyarUpeNa kharAzcaranti' manuSyarUpa se gardabha jAnanA caahiye| isa para phira prativAdI ne gardabha kA bhI pakSa lekara kahA ki zItoSNaM naiva jAnAti, bhAraM, sarvaM dadhAti ca / tRNabhakSaNasantuSTaH, pratyahaM bhadrakA''kRtiH / / 6 / / bhAvArtha-gardabha zIta aura uSNatA kI paravAha na kara bhAra ko vahana karatA hai aura tRNabhakSaNa se hI nirantara prasannabadana banA rahatA hai| prayANa samaya meM gardabha kA zabda mAMgalika samajhA jAtA hai, jo koI usake zabdazakunoM kA vicAra kara kArya karatA hai vaha saphalatA prApta karatA hai| isaliye guNahInoM ko usake samAna mAnanA anucita hai| taba paNDita ne kahA ki guNahIna puruSoM ko 'manuSyarUpeNa bhavanti coSTrAH' manuSyarUpa se U~Ta samajhanA caahiye| kintu prativAdI U~Ta kA pakSa grahaNakara kahane lagA kivapurviSamasaMsthAnaM, karNajvarakaro ravaH / karabhasyAzugatyaiva, chAditA doSasaMhatiH / / 7 / / bhAvArtha yadyapi pratyeka avayava Ter3he hone se U~Ta kA zarIra viSama saMsthAna (AkAra) vAlA hai aura kAnoM ko jvara car3hAne vAlA usakA zabda hai, lekina eka zIghracAla se usake sabhI doSa AcchAdita haiN| kyoMki saMsAra meM zIghracAla bhI uttama guNa hai, jo cAla meM manda hai usakA kArya bhI zithila samajhA jAtA hai| yadyapi saba jagaha saba cAloM se kArya kiyA jAtA hai tathApi hara eka kArya meM prAyaH zIghracAla kI adhika AvazyakatA rahatI hai| aura U~Ta khAne ke liye bhI svAmI ko adhika takalIpha nahIM detA, sAmAnya bhojana se hI santuSTa rahatA hai| guNahIna manuSyoM se to U~Ta lAkha darje adhika uttama hai| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 176

Page #186
taba paNDita dhanapAla ne kahA ki guNahInoM ko 'manuSyarUpeNa bhavanti kAkA: ' manuSya AkAra se kaune ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye / prativAdI ne phira kAka kA bhI pakSa lekara kahA kijAnAti tatkSaNAt / priyaM dUragataM gehe prAptaM * na vizvasiti kaJcApi, kAle cApalyakArakaH || 8 || bhAvArtha-dUra videza meM gayA huA priya puruSa jaba ghara kI ora Ane vAlA hotA hai to use kAka zIghra jAna letA hai, kisI kA vizvAsa nahIM rakhatA, aura samaya para capalatA dhAraNa karatA hai usakI samatA mUrkha kaise kara sakatA hai| kisI yuvatI ne eka vAyasa (kauA) ko svarNamaya pIMjare meM rakha gRhAMgaNasthita vRkSa para TA~ga rakhA thaa| usakI sakhI ne pUchA ki saMsAra meM menA, zuka Adi pakSiyoM ko lIlA ke liye loga rakhate haiM kintu vAyasa to koI nahIM rakhatA, nIca pakSiyoM se kahIM gRhazobhA ho sakatI hai ? yuvatI ne kahA ki atrasthaH sakhi ! lakSayojanagatasyApi priyasyA''game, vettyAkhyAti ca dhik zukAdaya ise sarve paThantaH zaThAH / viyogarUpadahanajvAlAlezcandanaM, matkAntasya kAkastena guNena kAJcanamaye vyApAritaH paJjare / / 1 / / bhAvArtha - sakhi ! una zukAdi saba pakSiyoM ko dhikkAra hai jo kevala madhura bolane meM hI catura haiN| mere svAmI ke 'viyoga' rUpa agni jvAlA ko zAnta karane meM candanavat yaha vAyasa ThIka hai jo yahA~ se lakSayojana gaye hue pati ke gRhAgamana ko jAnatA aura kahatA hai| isI guNa se yaha kAMcanamaya piMjara meM rakkhA gayA hai| tadanantara dhanapAla paNDita ne kahA to guNahIna ko 'manuSyarUpeNa hi tAmracUDA:' aisA kahanA ThIka hogaa| usa para vAdI tAmracUr3a kA pakSa lekara bolA ki Apa kA kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki tAmracUr3a upadezaka kA kAma detA hai, vaha pichalI rAtri meM do-do cAra-cAra ghar3I ke anantara apanI gardana ko U~cI kara kahatA hai ki 'bho lokAH ! sukRtodyatA bhavata vo labdhaM bhavaM mAnuSaM mohAndhAH prasaratpramAdavazato mA'hAryamAhAryatAm / ' 180 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #187
aho logo ! tumheM manuSya avatAra milA hai, sukRta kArya karane meM udyata ho, mohAndha bana kara pramAdavaza se surakSya manuSya bhava ko vyartha na gamAo kukkuTa ke vacana ko sunakara kitane eka pAramezvarIya dhyAna meM, kitane eka vidyAbhyAsa meM, aura prabhu bhajana meM lIna ho manuSya jIvana ko sArthaka karate haiN| ataeva use guNahInoM ke samAna na samajhanA caahiye| paNDita ne kahA to guNahIna 'manuSyarUpAH khalu makSikAH syuH' manuSyarUpavAlA makSikA samAna hai| usa para bhI vAdI ne makkhI kA pakSa lekara kahA ki sarveSAM hastayuktayaiva, janAnAM bodhayatyasau / ye dharmaM no kariSyanti, gharSayiSyanti te karau / / 6 / / bhAvArtha- saba logoM ko hAtha ghisane kI yukti se makSikAe~ nirantara upadeza karatI haiM, ki jo dharma nahIM kareMge ve isa saMsAra meM hAtha ghisate raheMge / nirguNI manuSya to upakAra zUnya hai, makSikA to saba kA upakAra karatI haiN| unakA madhu amRta samAna mIThA, roganAzaka aura balavarddhaka hai, isaliye guNahIna makSikA ke samAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA / taba dhanapAla paNDita ne kahA to guNahIna 'manuSyarUpeNa bhavanti vRkSAH' manuSyarUpa se vRkSa sadRza hote haiN| prativAdI ne vRkSoM kA pakSa lekara kahAchAyAM kurvanti te loke, dadate phalapuSpakam / pakSiNAM ca sadAdhArAH, gRhA''dInAM ca hetavaH | 10| bhAvArtha-vRkSa loka meM chAyA karate haiM, phala puSpa Adi dete haiM, aura pakSiyoM ke ghara unake AdhAra se rahate haiM aura makAna Adi bA~dhane meM vRkSa hetubhUta haiN| uSNakAlasaMbandhi bhayaMkara tApa, caumAsA meM bhUmi kI vApha aura jaladhArA se huI vedanA, jaMgala meM sarvatra phailI huI dAvAnala kI pIr3A aura chedana, bhedana Adi duHkhoM ko ve sahakara bhI dUsaroM ke liye zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 181

Page #188
susvAdu aura miSTa phala dete haiM / bhinna-bhinna rogoM kI zAnti ke liye jitane avayava vRkSoM ke kAma Ate haiM utane kisI ke nahIM aate| saMjIvinI aura kuSTavinAzinI Adi guTikA vRkSoM kI jAti se hI banAI jAtI haiM / uttama uttama vAdyoM kA Ananda vRkSoM ke dvArA hI hotA hai, to guNahIna ko vRkSa ke samAna mAnanA nIti viruddha hai| tadanantara dhanapAla ne kahA to guNahInoM ko 'manuSyarUpeNa tRNopamAnAH' manuSyarUpa se tRNa ke sadRza kahanA cAhiye / tadanantara vAdI ne tRNa kA pakSa avalambana kara kahA kigavi dugdhaM raNe grISme, varSAhemantayorapi / nRNAM trANaM tRNAdeva, tatsamattvaM kathaM bhavet ? |11| bhAvArtha -- gojAti meM dUdha hotA hai, saMgrAma, varSA aura hemanta Rtu meM tRNa se hI manuSyoM kA rakSaNa hotA hai| ye guNa guNahIna puruSa haiM isase vaha tRNa ke samAna kaise ho sakatA haiM ? saMsAra meM sabhI prANiyoM kA pAlana tRNa karatA hai yadi eka hI varSa tRNa paidA nahIM hotA to asaMkhya prANiyoM ke prANa cale jAte haiN| maMdira Adi jitanI imArateM haiM ve tRNa kI sahAyatA se banatI haiM, yadi tRNa na ho to amRta ke samAna madhura dUdha-dahI bhI milanA kaThina hai| vidvAna dhanapAla ne kahA to 'manuSyarUpeNa hi dhUlitulyAH' manuSyarUpa se dhUli samAna mAnanA ThIka hogaa| vadhUli kA bhI pakSa lekara kahAkArayanti zizukrIr3AM paGkanAzaM ca rajastAtkAlike lekhe, kSiptaM, kSiptaM / kurvate / phalapradam / / 12 / / bhAvArtha- bAlakoM ko lIlA karAnA, kIcar3a ko nAza karanA, tatkAlika lekha meM syAhI sukhAne ke liye DAlA huA raja (dhUli ) zIghra phaladAyaka hotA hai| ye cAra guNa dhUli meM mahattvazAlI haiM, ataeva guNahIna dhUli tulya nahIM ho sakatA / anta meM agatyA paNDita dhanapAla ne yaha nirdhArita kiyA ki saMsAra maNDala meM pratyeka vastu guNoM se zobhita hai kintu guNahIna manuSa kisI prakAra zobhA ke kSetra meM praveza nahIM kara skte| isaliye hara eka manuSya ko guNarUpa ratna saMgraha karane meM udyata rahanA cAhiye, aura jo guNI haiM unakA yathAzakti bahumAna karanA caahiye| 182 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #189
_ 'Atmika unnati kevala pavitra tathA mahattvAkAMkSAoM se hotI hai| vaha manuSya jo nirantara ucca aura unnata vicAroM meM bhramaNa karatA hai, jinake hRdaya, AtmA aura mana meM sarvadA zuddha aura niHsvArtha vicAra bhare rahate haiM, niHsandeha vaha madhyAhnastha sUrya kI bhA~ti jAjvalyamAna, aura pUrNimA ke sudhAkara kI bhA~ti mAdhuryapUrNa hotA hai| vaha jJAnavAn aura sadAcArI hokara usa sthAna ko prApta karatA hai jahA~ se vaha saMsAra meM bar3A prabhAvazAlI prakAza DAlatA, aura amRta kI varSA karatA hai|' 'binA svArtha tyAga ke kisI prakAra unnati aura kisI taraha kI saphalatA prApta nahIM ho sktii| manuSya ko sAMsArika viSayoM meM bhI usI anusAra saphalatA hogii| jisa anusAra vaha apane vikArayukta, DA~vADola tathA gar3abar3a pAzavika vicAroM kA saMhAra karegA aura apane mana ko apane prayatnoM aura upAyoM para sthira karegA aura apane praNa ko dRr3hatA pradAna karatA huA svAvalambI hogaa| vaha apane vicAroM ko jitanA hI unnata karatA hai utanI hI adhika manuSyatA, dRr3hatA aura dharmaparAyaNatA prApta karatA hai aura usa kI saphalatA bhI utanI hI zlAghanIya hotI hai| aise zreSTha manuSya kI unnati cirakAla taka sthira rahatI hai aura vaha dhanya hotA hai|' pAThaka mahodaya ! Upara jo viruddhagoSThI likhI gaI hai usakA sAra yahI hai ki manuSya mAtra kI zobhA sadguNoM se hotI hai, ataeva sadguNI banane kA udyoga karate rahanA caahiye| yadi guNa saMgraha karane kI asamarthatA ho to zuddha mana se guNavAnoM kA bhakti bahumAna karanA caahiye| aisA karane se bhI bhavAntara meM sadguNa sugamatA se mila skeNge| yaha bAta zAstrasiddha hai ki jo bhalA yA burA karatA hai, use vaisA hI phala milatA hai agara bhalAI karegA to bhalAI, aura burAI karegA to burAI milegii| kathAnuyoga ke granthoM ko dekhane se spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki pratyeka vyakti kA jaisA AcaraNa hotA hai vaisA hI phala bhavAntara meM, athavA bhavAntara meM kiyA huA isa bhava meM milatA hai| arthAt jo sadAcArI, guNAnurAgI aura suzIla hogA vaha bhavAntara meM bhI vaisA hI hogA, aura durAcArI, parApavAdI hogA to usake anusAra vaha bhavAntara meM bhI durAcAra priya hogaa| kyoMki sadAcArI aura sadAcAra prazaMsaka donoM zubhagati, tathA durAcArI aura durAcAraprazaMsaka donoM azubhagati ke bhAjana haiN| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 183

Page #190
hara eka puruSa yA strI ko itanA avazya jAna lenA cAhiye ki guNaratna vibhUSita puruSoM kA jitanA bahumAna kiyA jAya, vaha zuddhamana se karanA caahiye| kyoMki manaH zuddhi ke binA Atmabala kA sAdhana bha prakAra nahIM ho sakatA, cAhe jitanA tapa, japa, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pUjA, yAtrA, deva-darzana, kezaluMcana, maunavrata Adi dhArmika kArya kiye jAya, kintu unakA vAstavika phala manaHzuddhi hue binA nahIM mila sakatA jisa prakAra zArIrika bala bar3hAne ke liye balavarddhaka padArtha udarasthita mala ko sApha kiye binA kAryakArI nahIM hote| usI prakAra mana kI malinatA dUra kiye vinA Atmabala kI saphalatA nahIM hotI / kahAvata hai ki - ' mana caGgA to katharoTa meM gaGgA / ' vAstava meM mahAtmA aura Adarza puruSa bananA koI daivI ghaTanA aura kisI dUsare kI kRpA kA phala hai, kintu vaha apane hI vicAroM ke ThIka, ThIka patha para le calane ke liye kiye gaye nirantara prayatna kA svAbhAvika phala hai / mahAn aura AdaraNIya vicAroM ko hRdaya sthAna dene se hI koI, koI mahAtmA hue haiM, isI taraha duSTa aura rAkSasa bhI apane hI duSTa aura rAkSasI vicAroM ke phala haiN| aisA samajhakara bhavAntara meM sadguNoM kI sulabhatA hone ke liye malina vicAroM ko haTAkara zuddha mana se guNI puruSoM kA bahumAna karane meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye / aura uttamatA kI sIr3hI para jitanA cAhiye utanA calate na bane to dhIre-dhIre Age bar3hane kA utsAha rakhanA caahiye| kyoMki jo guNI hone kA prayatna karatA rahatA hai vaha kisI dina guNI banegA hI / upasaMhAra aura guNAnurAga kA phala* eyaM guNANurAyaM, sammaM jo dharai dharaNimajjami / sirisomasuMdarapayaM, pAvai savvanamaNijjaM / / 28 / / zabdArtha -- ( dharaNimajjami) pRthvI para rahakara (jo ) jo puruSa (samma) acchI taraha (eyaM) isa prakAra ke ( guNANurAyaM) guNAnurAga ko * etaM guNANurAgaM samyaga yo dhArayati dharaNimadhye | zrIsomasundarapadaM, prApnoti 184 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka sarvanamanIyam ||28||

Page #191
( dharai) dhAraNa karatA hai vaha (savvanamaNijjaM ) saba ke vandana karane yogya (sirisomasuMdarapayaM) zrIsomasundara - tIrthaGkara pada ko (pAvai) pAtA hai| bhAvArtha- jo puruSa guNAnurAga ko uttama prakAra se apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha sarvanamanIya suzobhya zrItIrthaGkara pada ko pAtA hai / vivecana - bhale vicAra aura kArya sarvadA bhalAI hI utpanna karate haiM, bure vicAra aura kArya sarvadA burAI hI utpanna karate haiN| isakA artha yaha hai ki gehU~ kA bIja gehU~ utpanna karatA hai aura jau kA jau / manuSya ko yaha niyama acchI taraha samajhanA cAhiye aura tadanusAra hI kArya meM pravRtta honA caahiye| parantu saMsAra meM virale hI isa niyama ko samajhate hoMge, isaliye una kA jIvana sarvadA asaphala hI hotA hai / (manuSya vicAra pRSTha 16) / jo bhale vicAroM ko hRdayaGgama kara guNAnurAga rakhate haiM, aura uttamapathagAmI bana guNopArjana karane meM lage rahate haiM unheM upakAra parAyaNa uttama pada milane meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai / saMsAra meM Adarza puruSa bana jAnA yaha guNAnurAga kA hI prabhAva hai| hara eka vyakti guNa se mahatvazAlI bana sakatA hai, jisameM guNa aura guNAnurAga nahIM hai vaha uttama banane ke liye ayogya hai / nindA karane se guNa aura puNya donoM kA nAza hotA hai aura guNAnurAga se vRddhi hotI hai| paranindA, AtmaprazaMsA, lolupatA, viSaya aura kaSAya ina pA~ca bAtoM se sAdhudharma bhI naSTa hotA hai to dUsare guNa naSTa hoM isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai| jisa prakAra eka hI sUrya sAre saMsAra meM prakAza karatA hai aura candramA apanI amRta kiraNoM se saba ko zItalatA detA hai usI prakAra guNAnurAgI puruSa akelA hI apane IzvarIya prema se samasta pRthvI maMDala ko apane vaza meM kara sakatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI uttamapatha para pahu~cA sakatA hai| ataeva hara eka manuSya ko cAhiye ki apane svabhAva ko guNAnurAgI banAveM aura Age likhI huI zikSAoM ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane kA prayatna kreN| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 185

Page #192
bindu-bindu vicAra 1. sajjanoM ke sAtha baiThanA cAhiye, sajjanoM kI saMgatI meM rahanA cAhiye aura sajjanoM ke hI sAtha vivAda karanA cAhiye / durjanoM se kisI prakAra kA saMparka (sahavAsa ) nahIM karanA cAhiye / 2. yadi sajjanoM ke mArga para jitanA calanA cAhiye utanA nahIM calate bane to thor3A hI thor3A calakara Age bar3hane kI koziza karo, rAste para jaba pA~va rakkhoge taba sukha mile hI gA / 3. manuSya ko pratidina apane caritra kI AlocanA (vicAra) karate rahanA cAhiye aura yaha socanA cAhiye ki merA AcaraNa (vyavahAra) pazu ke tulya hai kiM vA satpuruSa ke sadRza / 4. jaise ghisane, kATane, tapAne aura pITane; ina cAra bAtoM se sone kI parIkSA hotI hai vaise hI vidyA, svabhAva, guNa aura kriyA; ina cAra bAtoM se puruSoM kI jA~ca hotI hai| 5. saccaritra puruSa kA saMkSipta lakSaNa itanA hI hai ki usameM satyapriyatA, ziSTAcAra, vinaya, paropakAritA aura citta kI vizuddhatA, guNa pAye jAya~, zeSa jitane guNa haiM ve inhIM ke antargata haiN| 6. loga acche vyavahAra se manuSya aura bure vyavahAra se pazuoM ke tulya gine jAte haiN| tuma yadi udAra, paropakArI, vinayI, ziSTa, AcAravAn aura karttavya-parAyaNa hovoge to saMsAra ke sabhI loga tumheM manuSya kaheMge aura tuma bhI taba samajhoge ki manuSyatA kisako kahate haiN| 7. suzIlatA, uccAbhilASA apane vibhava ke anusAra bhojana, vastra aura bhUSaNa kA vyavahAra, durjanoM kI saMgati, apanI prazaMsA aura parAye kI nindA se virata rahanA, sajjanoM ke vacana kA Adara karanA, sadA satya bolanA, kisI jIva ko duHkha na pahu~cAnA, saba prANiyoM para dayA karanA; ye saba sujanatA ke lakSaNa haiN| 8. saMsAra meM jitane bar3e-bar3e sAdhu, mahAtmA, dhArmika, yogI aura karmakAMDI Adi hue haiM, jo apane-apane nirmala caritra ke prakAza se mAnava samAja ko ujjvala kara gaye haiM, ve sabhI niHsvArtha aura aizvarIya premasaMpanna the / 6. jina logoM ne bacapana meM saujanya - zikSA kA lAbha nahIM liyA, jo loga saujanya - prakAza karane kA saMkalpa karake bhI apane 186 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #193
kaThora svabhAva ke doSa se aziSTa vyavahAra kara baiThe haiM ve loga sAdhAraNa kAmoM meM ziSTAcArI hone kA abhyAsa karate-karate anta meM ziSTa aura suzIla ho sakate haiN| 10. jo svabhAva ke caJcala haiM, ve gaMbhIrabhAva kA abhyAsa karate gaMbhIra bana sakate haiN| usI prakAra jo gaMbhIra prakRti ke manuSya haiM, ve vAcAla bandhu - samAja meM raha kara una logoM ke manaH santoSArtha vAcAlatA kA anukaraNa karate-karate svabhAvataH vAcAla ho sakate haiN| 11. cirakAla taka aziSTa vyavahAra se hRdaya kI komalatA ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI koI isa bAta ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA ki aziSTa logoM ke saMsarga kI apekSA ziSTAcArI, vinayI sajjana kI saMgati meM vizeSa sukha nahIM hai / 12. apane jIvana ko sukhI banAne ke liye aneka upAya haiM, unameM ziSTa vyavahAra bhI yadi eka upAya mAna liyA jAya aura isase dUsarI koI upakAritA na samajhI jAya to bhI sujanatA kI zikSA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| sAmAnya sujanatA se bhI kabhI-kabhI logoM kA vizeSa upakAra ho jAtA hai| 13. kaThora bAteM bolanA, dUsaroM ke aniSTasAdhana meM pravRtta honA, nirdayatA kA kAma karanA aura ahaGkAra dikhalAnA aziSTatA hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM / ayukta rIti se jo ziSTatA dikhalAI jAtI hai use bhI loga niMdanIya samajhate haiN| 14. dRr3hapratijJA, adhyavasAya, AtmavazyatA aura udyogaparatA se manuSya kyA nahIM kara sktaa| jaba tuma barAbara parizrama karate rahoge taba jo kAma tumheM Aja asAdhya jAna par3atA hai vaha kala susAdhya jAna par3egA / 15. dUsare kI unnati dekhakara hRdaya meM vidveSabhAva kA udaya honA atyanta garhita hai| jo ucca hRdaya ke manuSya haiM unake hRdaya meM aisA vidveSa kabhI utpanna nahIM hotaa| ve guNa kA grahaNa karate haiM, doSoM kA tyAga karate haiM aura jisase unheM kalyANa kI AzA hotI hai usakA Adara karate haiM aura jisase amaMgala hone kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, usase virata rahate haiM, mahAn puruSoM kA yahI kartavya hai / 16. jo svArtha kI rakSA karate hue yathAsAdhya dUsare kA upakAra karate haiM ve una svArthiyoM se acche haiM jo dina rAta apane hI zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 187

Page #194
liye hAya hAya karate rahate haiN| saMsAra ke loga bhale hI duHkhI hoM para merA abhISTa siddha ho isa prakAra kI svArthatA bar3I hI nindya aura tyAjya hai| 17. koI eka aisA svArtha hai jisase tuma lAbha uThA rahe ho aura hajAroM kI hAni ho rahI hai, vahA~ tumheM svArtha tyAga denA hI samucita hai| vaha sukha kisa kAma kA jo hajAroM ke mana meM duHkha pahu~cA kara prApta ho| jinakA hRdaya ucca hai, jo saba ke sAtha ucca prema rakhate haiM ve vaisA hI kAma karate haiM jisase hajAroM kyA lAkhoM manuSya sukha pAte haiN| 18. jinake hRdaya meM prema aura dayA nahIM unake mu~ha se prAyaH madhura vacana nahIM niklte| prema aura dayA hI madhura vANI kA utpatti sthAna hai| jo loga premika aura dayAlu haiM ve bahudhA bhiSTabhASI hote haiN| 16. jinakI avasthA aisI nahIM hai jo kisI kA vizeSa upakAra kara sakeM, unheM itanA to avazya cAhiye ki do cAra mIThI bAteM bolakara hI dUsare ko ApyAyita (Anandita) kreN| 20. yadi saccA sukha pAne kI icchA ho, yadi dUsare ke manomandira meM vihAra karanA cAhate ho aura sAre saMsAra ko apanA banAnA cAhate ho to abhimAna ko chor3a kara milanazIla ho mIThI bAteM bolane kA abhyAsa kro| manuSyoM ke liye madhurabhASaNa eka vaha pradhAna guNa hai jisase saMsAra ke sabhI loga santuSTa ho sakate haiM, ataeva manuSyamAtra ko priyabhASI hone kA prayatna karanA caahiye| 21. acche manuSya namratA se hI U~ce hote haiM, dUsare manuSyoM ke guNoM kI prasiddhi se apane guNa prasiddha karate haiN| dUsaroM ke kAryoM kI siddhi karane se apane kAryoM ko siddha karate haiM aura kuvAkyoM se burAI karane vAle durjanoM ko apanI kSamA se hI dUSita karate haiM, aise Azcaryayukta kAmoM ke karane vAle mahAtmAoM kA saMsAra meM saba Adara kiyA karate haiN| 22. duHkhiyoM kI Aha sunakara yadi tuma ha~soge, aura dIna hIna anAthoM kI A~khoM ke A~sU na poMcha kara ghRNA ke sAtha unakI upekSA karoge, to isa saMsAra meM tumhAre A~sU poMchane kauna AvegA, aura saMkaTa meM kauna tumhArI sahAyatA karegA? 188 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #195
23. manuSya ko cAhiye ki vaha kisI se kaThora bAta na kahe aura na aparAdhI ko sakhta sajA de| jisa manuSya se dUsare prANI mRtyu ke samAna Darate rahate haiM usa ko bhI apanI kuzala na samajhanI caahiye| use bhI z2arUra kisI samaya dUsare se Dara lagegA aura vaha aihika aura pAralaukika yaza prApta nahIM kara skegaa| 24. jo yaha cAhatA hai ki maiM bahuta dina taka jIvita raha~ usako cAhiye ki vaha kisI prANI ko na kabhI khuda mAre aura na dUsare manuSya ko mArane kI AjJA de| isI taraha jo apane liye jisa jisa bAta ko acchI samajhakara cAhatA ho use vahI bAta dUsare ke liye bhI acchI samajhanI cAhiye aura dUsare ke hita ke liye bhI use vaisA hI karanA caahiye| 25. jo kAma apane liye apriya hai vahI kAma dUsare ko bhI apriya lgegaa| dUsare manuSya ke kiye hue jisa kAma ko hama apane liye burA samajhate haiM vahI kAma dUsare ko bhI burA lgegaa| isaliye hamako bhI vaha kAma dUsare ke liye kabhI na karanA caahiye| 26. taSNA ko alaga karo, kSamA karane vAle bano, ghamaMDa ko pAsa na Ane do, pApa ke kAmoM meM prIti na karo, sadA satya bolo, acche manuSyoM ke mArga para calo, vidvAnoM kI sobata karo, ziSTa puruSoM kA satkAra karo, dukhiyoM para dayA rakkho, guNAnurAgI aura saralasvabhAvI bano; ye acche manuSyoM ke lakSaNa haiN| 27. parama puruSArtha karane meM jinheM lobha ho rahA hai, dhana aura saMsAra ke viSayoM se jo tRpta ho cuke haiM aura jo satya-madhura bolane aura apanI indriyoM ko vaza karane meM hI dharma samajhate haiM ve manuSya amatsarI aura niSkapaTa hote haiN| jina sAdhanoM ke liye loga chala-kapaTa kiyA karate haiM una kI unheM AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotii| 28. jo manuSya jJAna se tRpta hotA hai usako kisI sUkha ke milane kI kabhI icchA nahIM hotii| vaha to apane jJAna-rUpI sukha ko hI sadA sukha samajhatA hai aura usI se santuSTa aura tRpta rahatA hai| vaha apane jJAna se apane ko azocanIya samajhatA hai aura zoka karate hue yA saMsAra ke jAla meM phaMse hue manuSyoM ko zocanIya samajhatA hai| 26. lakSya-hInatA aura nirbalatA kA tyAga karane se aura eka vizeSa uddezya ko sthira kara lene se manuSya una zreSTha puruSoM ke zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 186

Page #196
pada ko prApta karatA hai jo apanI asaphalatAoM ko saphalatA kI sIr3hI banAte haiM, jo pratyeka bAhyAvasthAoM ko apanA dAsa banA lete haiM, jo dRr3hatA se vicAra karate haiM, nirbhaya hokara yatna karate haiM aura vijayI kI bhAMti kadama bar3hAte haiM / 30. sAvadhAnI aura dhairyapUrvaka abhyAsa karane se zArIrika nirbalatA vAlA manuSya apane ko balavAn kara sakatA hai aura nirbala vicAroM kA manuSya ThIka-ThIka vicAra karane ke abhyAsa se apane vicAroM ko sabala banA sakatA hai| 31. jise sAdhAraNa uddezyoM meM saphalatA prApta karanI hai use sAdhAraNa svArthoM kA hI tyAga karanA hogA aura jise mahAn uddezyoM meM saphalatA prApta karanI hai use mahAn svArthoM kA tyAga karanA hogA / jitanA U~cA car3hanA hai utanI hI U~cI sIr3hI kI AvazyakatA hai, aura jitanI unnati karanI hai utanA hI niHsvArthI bananA hogA / 32. namratA aura kSamA ke vicAroM se manuSya namra aura dayAvAna bana jAtA hai jisase usakI bAhyAvasthAe~ usakI rakSaka aura poSaka bana jAtI haiN| prema aura niHsvArthatA ke vicAroM se manuSya dUsaroM ke liye apane ko vismaraNa kara detA hai jisase usakI bAhyAvasthAe~ Rddhi aura sacce dhana kI utpAdaka ho jAtI haiN| 33. prakRti pratyeka manuSya ko usakI una icchAoM kI pUrti meM sahAyatA detI hai jisako vaha apane antaHkaraNa meM saba se adhika utsAhita karatA hai, aura aise avasara milate haiM jo zIghra hI usake bhale yA bure vicAroM ko saMsAra meM sammukha upasthita karate haiN| 34. jaba manuSya dhana ko cAhatA hai to usako kitanA Atma-saMyama aura parizrama karanA par3atA hai ? to vicAranA cAhie ki usa manuSya ko kitanA adhika AtmasaMyama karanA par3egA jo dRr3ha, zAnta aura jJAna maya jIvana kI icchA karatA hai| 35. vicAra jo nirbhayatA ke sAtha uddezya se jor3e jAte haiM bar3I bhArI utpAdaka zakti rakhate haiN| vaha manuSya jo isa bAta ko jAnatA hai zIghra hI balavAn, zreSTha aura yazasvI ho jAtA hai| vaha phira caJcala vicAra vAlA asthira Aveza aura mithyA saMkalpa vikalpoM kA putalA nahIM rahatA, vaha manuSya jo isa bhA~ti uddezya ko pakar3a 160 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #197
letA hai apanI Atmika zaktiyoM kA jAnane vAlA svAmI bana jAtA hai aura una zaktiyoM ko anya kAmoM meM bhI lA sakatA hai| * jo manuSya ukta zikSAoM ko manana kara apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hai athavA ina guNoM ke jo dhAraka haiM una para anurAga rakhatA hai use granthakAra ke kathanAnusAra 'zrIsomasundarapada' arthAt tIrthaGkara pada prApta hotA hai| tIrthaGkaroM kI kSamA aura maitrI sarvotkRSTa hotI hai, unakI hArdika bhAvanA saba jIvoM ko zAsana-rasika banAne kI rahatI hai, unake upadeza meM niSpakSapAta aura sadguNoM kA mukhya siddhAnta rahatA hai| zAstroM meM spaSTa likhA hai ki savvaM nANunnAyaM savvaniseho ya pavayaNe natthi / AyaM vayaM tulijjA, lAhAkaMkhi vva vANiA / / 1 / / bhAvArtha tIrthaGkaroM ke pravacana meM saba bAta kA niSedha athavA AjJA nahIM hai kintu lAbhAkAMkSI vaNika kI taraha lAbha aura alAbha kI tulanA kare aisI AjJA hai| arthAt jisa prakAra vaNika lAbhA'lAbha vicAra kara jisameM adhika lAbha jAna par3atA hai usameM pravRtti rahatA hai usI prakAra buddhimAn manuSyoM ko hara eka kArya karate samaya lAbhAlAbha kA vicAra kara lenA cAhie, aisI tIrthaGkara pravacana kI AjJA hai / tIrthaGkaroM kA kathana rAjA aura raMka, mitra aura zatru, saba ke liye samAnarUpa se AdaraNIya hotA hai| kyoMki jahA~ satya, nyAya aura dayA kA siddhAnta mukhya hai aura jisameM rAga dveSa aura svArtha poSaNa nahIM hai usake upadeza aura kathana kA kauna anAdara kara sakatA hai ?, tIrthaMkaroM kA upadeza va siddhAnta pramANa tathA nayoM se avAdhita, aura syAdvAda se zobhita hai ataeva vaha sarvamAnya hotA hai| isI se guNAnurAga dhAriyoM ke lie tIrthaGkakarapada prApti rUpa phala batalAyA gayA hai / - ataeva jIvana ko sukhamaya banAnA ho, ananta anuttara aura nirAvaraNa kaivalya jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra ko prApta karanA ho, bhU maMDala meM Adarza aura pUjya pada kI cAhanA ho to guNAnurAga dhAraNa * ye zikSAyeM caritra saMgaThana, manuSya vicAra, aura dharmopAkhyAna Adi pustakoM se uddhRta kI gaI haiN| zrI guNAnurAgakulaka 161

Page #198
kro| IrSyA, dveSa aura kalaha ko apanI AtmA meM sthAna mata do, doSadRSTi kA parityAga karo aura maitrIbhAva se saba ke sAtha vartAva rakkho / saMsAra ke saba bhoga aura vibhava naSTa hone vAle haiM, inhIM bhoga aura vibhava kI AzAoM se janma maraNa ke cakra meM ghUmanA par3atA hai, AyuSya, yuvAvasthA aura caMcala lakSmI dekhate-dekhate vilaya ho jAtI hai, saMsAra meM jo milI huI sAmagrI hai vaha saba duHkhada hai, saba ceSTAe~ vyartha haiM; aisA samajhakara apane mana ko zubhayogoM ke tarapha lagAo aura bhalAI, guNasaMgraha aura sukhakAraka kAryoM meM prayatna karanA siikho| kAma, krodha Adi zatruoM se alaga hokara AtmIya prema meM mana lagAo jisa se avinAzI yaza aura sukha milegaa| yaha manuSya jIvana kisI bar3e bhArI puNyayoga se milA hai, ataeva jo kucha prazasyazubhakArya kara loge vaha sAtha rhegaa| vahvayabdhinandendu-mite zubhe'bde, pauSe ravau sindhutithau ytiindraiH| guNAnurAgasya vivecano'yaM, bhUyAt kRtaH sAdhujanasya priityai||1|| ||itivisstrennH|| 162 zrI guNAnurAgakulaka

Page #199
zrImada jayantasenasUri racita viziSTa sAhitya * AtmadarpaNa (hindI) .zIlatva kI saurabha (hindI) * pArasamaNi (hindI, gujarAtI, telagu) * jIvanamaMtra (hindI gujarAtI) * sonerI saMbhAraNA (gujarAtI) jIvana dhana (hindI, gujarAtI) * paramayogI paramajJAnI (hindI) * paMcatIrtha pUjA (hindI) * caitrIpUnama ArAdhanA (hindI) * rAjendra koza meM 'a' (hindI) * bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kyA kahA ? * jIvana aisA ho ! (hindI) * cirapravAsI (hindI-kAvya) * pravacana mauktika (hindI) * bhaktisAgara (hindI) * arihaMte zaraNaM pavajjhAmi (hindI, gujarAtI) * tIrthavaMdanA (hindI) * prItabAMdhI prabhupAse (gujarAtI) * maMgalamaya navakAra (gujarAtI) sampAdita saMzodhita evaM saMkalita grantha * jinendra pUjA-saMgraha * deva vandanamAlA (gujarAtI) * paMcapratikramaNamUlaka * rAIdevasIya pratikramaNa * svAdhyAya-saurabha prakaraNa-catuSTaya * sAdhu-prakaraNa * vAstusAra-prakaraNa * zrI guNAnurAgakulaka prApti-sthAna: * zrI rAja rAjendra prakAzana TrasTa ratanapola, hAthIkhAnA, ahamadAbAda . zrI yatIndra sAhitya sadana, sarasvatI-vihAra, korTa ke sAmane, bhIlavAr3A

Page #200
rASTrasanta jainAcArya zrI jayantasena sUrIzvara jI 'madhukara' jina zAsana ke sajaga praharI, jaina saMskRti ke udgAtA, rASTrasanta, ananta AsthA ke AyAma, antasa Aloka se dedIpyamAna mukhamaNDala, unnata-prazasta bhAla, antara-medinI pAradarzI dRSTiyukta nayana-kamala, mukharita-prajJA, ajAtazatru, krAntadarzI, amRta-puruSa, saumyamUrti, kIrti-kaustubha, saMyama-sUrya, hRdaya ziromaNi, dayA-nidhAna, jIvanazilpI, vyApaka virATa UrjAsvala vyaktitva evaM kartRtva ke dhanI, khAdI kA zveta-zubhra paridhAna lie samatA evaM samanvaya ke maNi-kAMcana yoga kA nAma hai-AcArya zrI jayantasena sUrIzvarajI ma. sA./ ApakA aparigraha mahAvrata, usameM bhI sAdagI kA sahaastitva svarNa meM saurabha ke samAna hai| Apane deza ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka aneka hindI evaM ahindI prAntoM kI pAvanadharA para apane caraNacihna aMkita karate hue gA~voM, zaharoM tathA mahAnagaroM meM sabhI varga-varNa ke bhaktoM ko apane kokilakaNThI pravacanoM se maMtramugdha karate hue rASTrIya-kartavyoM evaM jIvana-uddhAra ke jJAna kA dAna muktahasta pradAna kiyA hai| aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA AcAryazrI ne sAhitya evaM kAvya kI aneka vidhAoM meM vipula sAhitya sRjita kara sAhityAkAza meM dhruva tAre sama apanI zAzvata ojasvI pahacAna kAyama kI hai| ___Apako vairAgyazIla AtmAoM ne paropakArI guru-bhagavanta, bujurgoM ne apane Atma-utthAna ke ArAdhya, yuvAoM ne apane jIvana ke mArga-prazastA, praur3hoM ne apanA hRdaya-ziromaNi, samAja ne apane mukuTa ke ratnamaNi, paricitoM ne sacce kalyANa-mitra tathA eka bar3e prazaMsaka varga ne bahumukhI pratibhAoM ke prakAza-puMja ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| hara Ayu-varga ke vyaktiyoM kI lAlasA Apake darzana-vandana karane kI rahatI hai| Apake prati vizvAsa kI bhAvanA se hara varga anuprANita hai| use usake anusAra sahI jIvana-darzana prApta hotA hai|